Scripture-redemption freed from men's restrictions: being an answer to a book lately published by Mr. William Troughton (who stiles himself a minister of the gospel at Onlep in Leicester-shire) intituled, scripture-redemption restrained and limited: as also the substance of several conferences and disputes had in England, Wales, and Scotland, with Mr. Heath, Mr. Bartley, Mr. Powel, Mr. Sam. Rutherford, and Mr. James Wood, two rectors of the university of S. Andrews, and many others, about the death of our most dear redeemer, and the controversies which are the constant concomitants of it. Together with a brief reply to Mr. Troughton's rayling accusations in his introduction. By J. Brown, sometimes of Orial Coll. in Oxford, afterwards a priest of the Church of England, and vicar of Tenbury in Worcester-shire; but now through mercy a preacher of the faith which once he destroyed.
         Browne, James, 1616-1685.
      
       
         
           1653
        
      
       Approx. 359 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 70 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A77642
         Wing B5022B
         ESTC R230501
         99896389
         99896389
         154114
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A77642)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 154114)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2399:3)
      
       
         
           
             Scripture-redemption freed from men's restrictions: being an answer to a book lately published by Mr. William Troughton (who stiles himself a minister of the gospel at Onlep in Leicester-shire) intituled, scripture-redemption restrained and limited: as also the substance of several conferences and disputes had in England, Wales, and Scotland, with Mr. Heath, Mr. Bartley, Mr. Powel, Mr. Sam. Rutherford, and Mr. James Wood, two rectors of the university of S. Andrews, and many others, about the death of our most dear redeemer, and the controversies which are the constant concomitants of it. Together with a brief reply to Mr. Troughton's rayling accusations in his introduction. By J. Brown, sometimes of Orial Coll. in Oxford, afterwards a priest of the Church of England, and vicar of Tenbury in Worcester-shire; but now through mercy a preacher of the faith which once he destroyed.
             Browne, James, 1616-1685.
          
           [16], 119, [1] p.
           
             printed by J.C. for Will: Larnar, at the signe of the Blackmoor neer Fleet-bridge,
             London :
             1653.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Troughton, William, 1614?-1677? -- Early works to 1800.
           Redemption -- Biblical teaching -- Early works to 1800.
           Dissenters, Religious -- Controversial literature -- England -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2007-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-07 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-07 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-07 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           Scripture-Redemption
           
             freed
             from
             Men's
             Restrictions
          
           :
           Being
           An
           ANSWER
           TO
           A
           Book
           lately
           published
           by
           Mr.
           
             William
             Troughton
          
           (
           who
           stiles
           himself
           a
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           at
           Onlep
           in
           
           Leicester-shire
           )
           INTITULED
           ,
           
             Scripture-Redemption
             restrained
             and
             limited
          
           :
           As
           also
           the
           substance
           of
           several
           Conferences
           and
           Disputes
           had
           in
           
             England
             ,
             Wales
          
           ,
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           With
           Mr.
           Heath
           ,
           Mr.
           Bartley
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Powel
             ,
             Mr.
          
           Sam.
           Rutherford
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           James
           Wood
           ,
           Two
           Rectors
           of
           the
           University
           of
           S.
           Andrews
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           About
           the
           death
           of
           our
           most
           dear
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           the
           Controversies
           which
           are
           the
           constant
           concomitants
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Together
           with
           a
           brief
           Reply
           to
           Mr.
           
           Troughton's
           rayling
           accusations
           in
           his
           Introduction
           .
        
         
           By
           
             J.
             Brown
          
           ,
           sometimes
           of
           Oriel
           Coll.
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           afterwards
           a
           Priest
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           Vicar
           of
           Tenbury
           in
           Worcester-shire
           ;
           but
           now
           through
           mercy
           a
           Preacher
           of
           the
           faith
           which
           once
           he
           destroyed
           .
        
         
           
             YE
             are
             my
             witnesses
             ,
             and
             my
             servant
             whom
             I
             have
             chosen
             ,
             that
             ye
             MAY
             know
             and
             believe
             me
             .
          
           
             Isai
             .
             43.
             10.
             
          
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             J.
             C.
          
           for
           
             Will
             :
             Larnar
          
           ,
           at
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           Blackmoor
           neer
           Fleet-bridge
           ,
           1653.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           all
           those
           precious
           souls
           who
           receive
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           follow
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           in
           the
           way
           of
           righteousness
           ,
           to
           whose
           view
           this
           small
           Treatise
           shall
           by
           providence
           be
           presented
           ,
           Increase
           of
           all
           spiritual
           riches
           from
           the
           Father
           of
           mercies
           ,
           are
           unfeignedly
           desired
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           no
           new
           thing
           (
           blessed
           souls
           )
           for
           the
           God
           and
           men
           of
           this
           world
           to
           call
           the
           sweet
           ,
           saving
           ,
           and
           most
           soul
           refreshing
           doctrines
           of
           the
           Gospel
           *
           Heretical
           opinions
           :
           and
           the
           way
           of
           God
           (
           even
           that
           way
           of
           Worship
           which
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           walked
           in
           )
           Heresie
           ;
           that
           so
           ,
           by
           raising
           foul
           (
           though
           false
           )
           reports
           against
           the
           Truths
           of
           the
           true
           and
           eternal
           God
           ,
           they
           and
           their
           false
           Merchandise
           (
           corrupt
           Doctrines
           ,
           I
           mean
           )
           may
           seem
           fair
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           their
           followers
           .
           Let
           it
           not
           then
           seem
           strange
           to
           you
           ,
           neither
           be
           discouraged
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           so
           in
           our
           generation
           :
           but
           as
           our
           God
           hath
           imparted
           to
           you
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           his
           love
           in
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           your
           care
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           by
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           ,
           
             to
             walk
             worthy
             of
             the
             Lords
             love
             in
             all
             well
             pleasing
             ,
             and
             abounding
             in
             every
             good
             work
          
           ;
           that
           you
           may
           
             shine
             as
             lights
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
          
           (
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           )
           
             as
             the
             sun
             in
             the
             kingdom
             of
             our
             Father
             ,
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
             You
             have
             known
             and
             believed
             the
             love
             of
             God
             to
             your
             souls
          
           ;
           you
           know
           and
           are
           assured
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           
             Christ
             died
             for
             you
          
           ;
           when
           other
           poor
           creatures
           going
           about
           to
           prove
           it
           by
           their
           qualifications
           (
           a
           most
           inconstant
           and
           crooked
           rule
           )
           are
           (
           oft-times
           at
           least
           )
           very
           uncertain
           whether
           Christ
           died
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           so
           through
           the
           instability
           of
           their
           sad
           minds
           ,
           either
           hurried
           away
           by
           dangerous
           presumption
           ,
           or
           hurled
           into
           deep
           despair
           ,
           and
           other
           soul-distracting
           distempers
           .
           Their
           condition
           I
           much
           commiserate
           ,
           having
           my self
           been
           somewhat
           buffeted
           by
           Satan
           under
           it
           :
           for
           at
           best
           ,
           they
           are
           frequently
           tossed
           to
           and
           fro
           by
           doubts
           and
           fears
           ,
           whether
           ever
           God
           gave
           his
           Son
           to
           lay
           down
           his
           life
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           kept
           from
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           that
           abiding
           consolation
           which
           you
           partake
           of
           ,
           by
           believing
           what
           is
           plainly
           written
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           rejecting
           the
           dark
           consequences
           and
           deductions
           of
           men
           .
           Oh
           pity
           those
           that
           are
           ignorant
           of
           that
           truth
           which
           you
           are
           acquainted
           with
           ,
           endeavour
           to
           impart
           it
           to
           them
           ;
           but
           despise
           them
           not
           ,
           in
           that
           you
           know
           Christ
           died
           for
           them
           .
           
             Be
             not
             weary
             of
             well
             doing
             .
             The
             Lord
             is
             at
             hand
             :
          
           and
           if
           you
           persist
           in
           holiness
           ,
           he
           will
           requite
           your
           short
           pains
           with
           everlasting
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           your
           work
           in
           the
           day
           of
           grace
           with
           an
           eternal
           and
           exceeding
           weight
           of
           glory
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           (
           brethren
           )
           
             I
             commend
             you
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             word
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             build
             you
             up
             ,
             to
             make
             you
             wise
             unto
             salvation
             ,
             to
             make
             you
             perfect
             ,
             and
             throughly
             furnished
             to
             every
             good
             work
          
           ;
           desiring
           the
           Lord
           of
           glory
           
             to
             preserve
             you
             blamless
             in
             body
             ,
             soul
             ,
             and
             spirit
             ,
          
           till
           
             he
             appears
             the
             second
             time
             without
             sin
             unto
             salvation
             ;
             that
             you
             may
             be
             presented
             faul●lest
             before
             the
             throne
             of
             his
             glory
          
           with
           exceeding
           joy
           ,
           and
           be
           made
           partakers
           and
           possessors
           of
           that
           rich
           and
           glorious
           Crown
           ,
           and
           those
           precious
           promises
           which
           now
           
             by
             saith
             and
             patience
             we
             inherit
             :
          
           in
           which
           most
           blessed
           state
           ,
           I
           trust
           on
           the
           Lords
           day
           to
           meet
           you
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           space
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Lord
           holdeth
           my
           soul
           in
           life
           here
           ,
           shall
           remain
           ,
        
         
           
             Your
             faithful
             servant
             and
             brother
             (
             though
             unworthy
             )
             in
             the
             way
             and
             work
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               J.
               Brown.
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           all
           the
           people
           in
           the
           world
           who
           shall
           peruse
           this
           plain
           Discourse
           ,
           especially
           such
           as
           setting
           their
           faces
           towards
           Sion
           ,
           have
           their
           souls
           sadned
           through
           the
           uncertainty
           that
           is
           in
           them
           ,
           about
           Christs
           dying
           for
           them
           ;
           the
           Author
           sincerely
           wisheth
           those
           cordial
           consolations
           which
           which
           flow
           from
           the
           knowledge
           and
           acknowledgment
           of
           the
           Truth
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           KNowing
           by
           sad
           experience
           what
           a
           miserable
           condition
           they
           are
           in
           ,
           who
           are
           ignorant
           of
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           how
           chearfully
           they
           are
           drawn
           out
           to
           serve
           him
           ,
           who
           know
           and
           are
           assured
           that
           he
           gave
           his
           Son
           to
           be
           a
           Propitiation
           for
           them
           ;
           I
           have
           here
           presented
           to
           each
           impartial
           Reader
           a
           familiar
           Discourse
           concerning
           the
           death
           of
           our
           Redeemer
           ;
           wherein
           I
           shall
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           Jehovah
           ,
           prove
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           Jesus
           Christ
           did
           die
           for
           all
           and
           every
           man.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           How
           far
           this
           extends
           to
           all
           ,
           or
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           all
           men
           dying
           for
           them
           :
           and
           this
           I
           shall
           do
           by
           the
           express
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           ministred
           to
           us
           by
           his
           own
           Spirit
           ,
           without
           sophistical
           Syllogisms
           ,
           dark
           Deductions
           ,
           Consequences
           ,
           and
           Inferences
           ,
           (
           the
           onely
           proofs
           of
           those
           who
           assert
           the
           contrary
           .
           )
        
         
           3.
           
           I
           shall
           also
           ,
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           produce
           the
           reasons
           which
           I
           have
           found
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           confirming
           this
           truth
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           I
           shall
           (
           as
           I
           have
           met
           with
           them
           )
           answer
           the
           Objections
           brought
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           I
           shall
           make
           some
           Application
           of
           the
           whole
           ;
           wherein
           I
           shall
           take
           opportunity
           to
           shew
           the
           soundness
           and
           profitableness
           of
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
           the
           sad
           consequences
           and
           absurdities
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           to
           discover
           some
           reasons
           why
           so
           few
           receive
           it
           ,
           and
           why
           there
           is
           so
           great
           opposition
           made
           against
           it
           .
           I
           confess
           they
           lie
           deep
           ;
           but
           the
           Lord
           in
           time
           will
           help
           us
           to
           a
           more
           full
           manifestation
           .
        
         
           The
           occasion
           of
           my
           undertaking
           of
           this
           work
           ,
           was
           partly
           from
           a
           nameless
           Paper
           received
           from
           some
           Parish
           Ministers
           living
           about
           
             Bishops
             Castle
          
           in
           
           Shrop-shire
           ;
           to
           which
           because
           I
           knew
           not
           to
           whom
           to
           write
           ,
           I
           was
           not
           careful
           to
           return
           any
           Reply
           .
           But
           especially
           from
           the
           reading
           of
           ten
           printed
           Arguments
           set
           out
           by
           one
           M.
           Troughton
           ,
           (
           though
           suckt
           from
           others
           )
           together
           with
           several
           Conferences
           had
           providentially
           with
           many
           learned
           men
           (
           as
           they
           are
           accounted
           )
           in
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           about
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           controversies
           which
           are
           the
           constant
           concomitants
           of
           it
           .
           My
           resolution
           is
           to
           be
           plain
           ,
           without
           Rhetorical
           flourishes
           ,
           and
           the
           wisdom
           which
           man
           teacheth
           .
           The
           glory
           of
           God
           is
           that
           which
           I
           chiefly
           aim
           at
           ,
           (
           my
           conscience
           bearing
           me
           witness
           )
           and
           next
           that
           ,
           the
           comfort
           of
           doubting
           ,
           and
           convincing
           of
           obdurate
           spirits
           .
           I
           would
           intreat
           the
           Reader
           to
           survey
           this
           Work
           twice
           ,
           before
           he
           censure
           once
           ;
           to
           try
           what
           is
           here
           laid
           down
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           hold
           fast
           what
           is
           good
           :
           for
           that
           blessing
           thou
           findest
           in
           it
           ,
           let
           Jehovah
           have
           the
           glory
           ;
           which
           I
           again
           assure
           thee
           is
           the
           earnest
           desire
           of
           him
           who
           is
        
         
           
             A
             servant
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             Saints
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             his
             fellow-creatures
             as
             he
             may
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               J.
               B.
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Answer
           TO
           Mr.
           Troughton's
           Introduction
           .
        
         
           WHat
           the
           wonder-working
           Jehovah
           hath
           spoken
           of
           old
           by
           his
           Servants
           the
           Prophets
           is
           in
           these
           our
           daies
           fulfilled
           :
           
             He
             doth
             his
             work
             ,
             his
             strange
             work
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             to
             pass
             his
             act
             ,
          
           
           
             his
             strange
             act
             .
             The
             wisdome
             of
             the
             wise-men
             doth
             perish
             ,
             and
             the
             undering
             of
             the
             prudent
             is
             hid
             .
          
           It
           is
           a
           marvellous
           work
           ,
           and
           a
           wonder
           to
           see
           ,
           
           how
           they
           who
           
             teach
             the
             precepts
             of
             the
             Lord
             by
             the
             precepts
             of
             men
             ,
          
           are
           taken
           in
           their
           owne
           craftiness
           ,
           and
           have
           their
           wisdome
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           or
           turn'd
           into
           foolishness
           ;
           To
           behold
           how
           they
           that
           
             darken
             counsel
             by
             words
             without
             knowledge
             ,
          
           who
           
             speak
             wickedly
             for
             God
             and
             talk
             deceitfully
             for
             him
             ,
          
           
           are
           snared
           in
           their
           Philosophy
           and
           vain
           deceits
           ▪
           in
           their
           Sophisticated
           Syllogismes
           and
           Arguments
           ,
           which
           they
           produce
           against
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           eternal
           God
           ,
           whilst
           they
           seem
           to
           take
           part
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           A
           strange
           and
           eminent
           manifestation
           of
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           against
           such
           ,
           was
           lately
           in
           a
           most
           evident
           manner
           seen
           ,
           against
           one
           Mr.
           
             William
             Troughton
          
           a
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospel
           (
           as
           he
           stiles
           himself
           )
           at
           Onlep
           in
           Leicester-shire
           ;
           who
           hath
           put
           forth
           a
           small
           treatise
           intituled
           
             SCRIPTVRE-REDEMPTION
             RESTRAINED
          
           and
           LIMITED
           .
           I
           confess
           when
           I
           first
           cast
           mine
           eye
           upon
           this
           title
           ,
           I
           was
           amazed
           with
           admiration
           ,
           that
           any
           should
           so
           forget
           themselves
           as
           to
           restrain
           and
           limit
           the
           redemption
           that
           the
           Scripture
           holds
           forth
           ;
           that
           any
           should
           set
           bounds
           unto
           (
           or
           imprison
           )
           such
           a
           soul-satisfying
           ,
           soul-sanctifying
           ,
           soul-saving
           doctrine
           as
           is
           Scripture-Redemption
           .
           O
           you
           that
           call
           your selves
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           !
           Is
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           straitened
           ?
           are
           these
           his
           doings
           ?
           Did
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           
           Lord
           ever
           say
           
             that
             Christ
             dyed
             not
             for
             all
             ,
          
           or
           that
           
             he
             dyed
             but
             for
             some
          
           ?
           is
           there
           any
           Scripture
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           Genesis
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Revelation
           that
           speaks
           thus
           ?
           yet
           if
           we
           should
           grant
           that
           Christ
           laid
           downe
           his
           life
           onely
           for
           a
           few
           ,
           and
           bought
           onely
           his
           Saints
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           if
           this
           were
           Scripture-Redemption
           (
           as
           it
           is
           not
           )
           Mr.
           Troughton
           hath
           restrained
           and
           limited
           it
           .
           Scripture-Redemption
           be
           it
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           is
           by
           him
           confin'd
           and
           restrain'd
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           I
           could
           scarcely
           be
           perswaded
           in
           my
           spirit
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           was
           rather
           the
           error
           of
           the
           Press
           ,
           then
           of
           his
           pen
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           that
           it
           was
           rather
           a
           slip
           of
           his
           pen
           ,
           then
           the
           error
           of
           his
           minde
           ;
           but
           when
           I
           considered
           (
           in
           the
           reading
           of
           his
           book
           )
           with
           what
           virulency
           of
           spirit
           he
           opposed
           such
           as
           suffer
           Scripture-Redemption
           to
           have
           its
           due
           liberty
           ,
           and
           how
           vigorously
           he
           bends
           his
           hand
           and
           head
           (
           at
           least
           )
           to
           make
           good
           his
           purpose
           ,
           even
           turning
           aside
           the
           texts
           of
           Scripture
           which
           say
           plainly
           
             Christ
             dyed
             for
             all
             ,
             for
             every
             man
             ,
          
           &c.
           to
           make
           way
           for
           his
           dark
           consequences
           and
           logical
           conclusions
           ,
           I
           ceased
           to
           wonder
           at
           the
           presupmtuous
           folly
           which
           therein
           palpably
           appeared
           ,
           and
           admired
           the
           just
           and
           signal
           severity
           of
           God
           against
           such
           as
           in
           this
           illustrious
           Sun-shine
           of
           Gospel-light
           ,
           oppose
           his
           waies
           ,
           accuse
           his
           Saints
           ,
           and
           bring
           up
           an
           evil
           report
           upon
           that
           good
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           by
           Men
           and
           Angels
           manifested
           in
           all
           ages
           towards
           mankinde
           .
           I
           have
           seen
           in
           darker
           daies
           ,
           that
           men
           have
           usher'd
           in
           their
           fond
           conceits
           and
           Saint-reviling
           Pamphlets
           ,
           with
           glorious
           names
           and
           soul-blinding
           inscriptions
           ;
           but
           God
           so
           took
           away
           his
           wisdome
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           give
           his
           book
           a
           Title
           that
           might
           in
           the
           least
           palliate
           the
           perversness
           of
           his
           opinion
           .
           
             The
             times
             of
             ignorance
             God
             winked
             at
          
           ;
           but
           if
           after
           full
           and
           fair
           warning
           ,
           by
           the
           bright
           appearance
           of
           eternal
           truth
           ,
           men
           will
           not
           beware
           ,
           he
           will
           leave
           them
           to
           themselves
           ,
           
             to
             foam
             out
             their
             owne
             shame
             ,
          
           and
           (
           as
           that
           of
           Jannes
           and
           Jambres
           )
           so
           shall
           
             their
             folly
             be
             made
             manifest
             to
             all
             men
             .
          
           Oh
           where
           was
           the
           wisdome
           of
           that
           poor
           creature
           
             who
             restrained
             and
             limited
             Scripture-Redemption
          
           ?
           The
           desire
           of
           my
           soul
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           see
           the
           error
           of
           his
           way
           ,
           and
           repent
           of
           his
           daring
           presumption
           .
           As
           the
           name
           of
           his
           Book
           savours
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           so
           his
           Introduction
           to
           it
           is
           filled
           with
           malice
           ;
           as
           the
           judicious
           Reader
           may
           perceive
           by
           those
           black
           calumnies
           and
           aspersions
           cast
           upon
           my self
           and
           others
           *
           .
           As
           far
           as
           they
           relate
           to
           me
           ,
           I
           do
           willingly
           bear
           them
           ,
           and
           freely
           forgive
           (
           my
           Lord
           and
           Master
           suffered
           more
           for
           my
           sake
           )
           but
           for
           that
           they
           intrench
           upon
           
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           reflect
           upon
           some
           pretious
           Saints
           ,
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           the
           removal
           of
           them
           ,
           yet
           freely
           acknowledging
           that
           truth
           which
           he
           upbraids
           us
           with
           ,
           and
           shewing
           where
           he
           misreports
           us
           and
           misrepresents
           our
           words
           to
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           
           he
           accuseth
           us
           for
           
             accounting
             the
             dipping
             or
             sprinkling
             of
             Infants
             an
             Antichristian
             Idol
             :
          
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           good
           reason
           so
           to
           judge
           ,
           when
           men
           have
           set
           it
           up
           as
           a
           part
           of
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           without
           a
           command
           from
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           who
           would
           certainly
           have
           spoken
           something
           of
           it
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           been
           of
           God
           ,
           
             For
             he
             was
             faithful
             as
             a
             Son
             ,
          
           Heb.
           3.
           6.
           and
           kept
           not
           back
           any
           of
           his
           Fathers
           counsel
           from
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           .
           But
           whereas
           he
           sayes
           we
           
             exclude
             all
             Infants
             from
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
          
           it
           s
           utterly
           false
           ;
           for
           it
           s
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           that
           they
           live
           ;
           and
           we
           know
           that
           
             to
             little
             Infants
             belongs
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
          
           ;
           And
           that
           they
           who
           
             become
             not
             as
             little
             children
             ,
             cannot
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ,
          
           Matthew
           18.
           30.
           
           But
           that
           they
           are
           members
           of
           the
           visible
           Church
           we
           deny
           ,
           and
           so
           doth
           Master
           Troughton
           too
           ,
           in
           the
           third
           page
           of
           his
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Reader
           ;
           where
           he
           hath
           these
           very
           words
           ,
           
             Visible
             title
             to
             ,
             and
             interest
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             (
             consisting
             in
             a
             serious
             profession
             of
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             sutable
             conversation
             )
             is
             that
             which
             constitutes
             a
             member
             of
             the
             Visible
             Church
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           If
           any
           spiritual
           soul
           ever
           look
           on
           Mr.
           Troughtons
           book
           ,
           I
           desire
           they
           would
           take
           notice
           of
           this
           passage
           ,
           and
           see
           how
           he
           condemnes
           us
           for
           that
           which
           he
           himself
           allowes
           and
           ownes
           ;
           and
           indeed
           't
           is
           the
           purest
           position
           of
           truth
           drawn
           up
           by
           himselfe
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           seen
           in
           all
           his
           book
           .
           But
           that
           being
           true
           (
           as
           indeed
           it
           is
           )
           how
           can
           infants
           be
           visible
           Church-members
           ?
           what
           profession
           of
           the
           Faith
           of
           Christ
           can
           they
           make
           ,
           and
           what
           good
           or
           evil
           can
           they
           do
           ?
           so
           that
           you
           see
           Mr.
           Troughton
           contradicts
           himself
           (
           which
           is
           a
           usual
           thing
           ,
           as
           you
           shall
           perceive
           in
           the
           prosecution
           of
           this
           work
           .
           )
           But
           fearing
           lest
           he
           should
           retract
           his
           acknowledgment
           of
           the
           truth
           (
           to
           which
           he
           is
           sometimes
           very
           a
           verse
           ,
           through
           the
           darkness
           that
           is
           in
           him
           )
           when
           he
           perceives
           it
           will
           make
           to
           his
           disadvantage
           ,
           and
           stick
           to
           that
           grand
           error
           that
           Infants
           
             are
             visible
             Church-members
          
           ;
           I
           shall
           onely
           add
           this
           ;
           1.
           
           That
           they
           who
           were
           such
           in
           the
           Apostles
           daies
           
             gladly
             received
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             were
             baptized
             ,
          
           Act.
           2.
           41.
           2.
           
           That
           to
           every
           Church-member
           every
           ordinance
           of
           Christ
           doth
           belong
           ,
           
             as
             breaking
             of
             Bread
             ,
             
             Act.
             2.
             42.
             preaching
             of
             the
             word
             ,
          
           Col.
           3.
           16.
           reproof
           ,
           Mat.
           18.
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17.
           
             judging
             of
             points
             of
             difference
             among
             brethren
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           4.
           
           &c.
           I
           wonder
           why
           Mr.
           Troughton
           doth
           not
           preach
           to
           them
           ,
           break
           bread
           with
           them
           ,
           reprove
           them
           ,
           and
           set
           them
           to
           judge
           at
           least
           in
           the
           things
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           smallest
           matters
           !
           For
           we
           would
           gladly
           know
           who
           dares
           add
           to
           ,
           diminish
           from
           ,
           or
           alter
           ,
           the
           practice
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           in
           the
           constituting
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           hinder
           any
           of
           his
           members
           of
           their
           priviledge
           ?
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           He
           saith
           
             (
             but
             he
             saith
             falsly
             )
             that
             we
             hold
             none
             to
             be
             Saints
             ,
             Disciples
             ,
             or
             Believers
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             grown
             persons
             ,
             and
             rebaptiz'd
             .
          
           Here
           he
           misrepresents
           our
           expressions
           .
           For
           first
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           so
           silly
           as
           to
           lay
           down
           such
           negative
           propositions
           :
           we
           say
           indeed
           ,
           that
           as
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           Christ
           ,
           they
           that
           did
           repent
           and
           believe
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           were
           baptiz'd
           and
           added
           to
           the
           Church
           ;
           so
           we
           are
           sure
           they
           who
           thus
           walk
           now
           ,
           are
           visible
           Saints
           ,
           Church-members
           and
           Disciples
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           follow
           the
           precepts
           and
           practice
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ;
           we
           account
           them
           sheep
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           Christians
           ,
           who
           
             continue
             in
             the
             word
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           
             keep
             the
             Ordinances
             as
             they
             were
             delivered
             to
             the
             Churches
          
           by
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           they
           may
           so
           enjoy
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           who
           neglect
           and
           despise
           them
           when
           they
           so
           may
           be
           had
           ,
           and
           practise
           Baby-sprinkling
           ,
           are
           disobedient
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           followers
           of
           the
           Pope
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           they
           which
           faithfully
           follow
           that
           light
           which
           God
           layes
           before
           them
           ;
           are
           the
           beloved
           of
           his
           soul
           ,
           and
           pretious
           in
           his
           sight
           .
           As
           for
           his
           tearm
           rebaptize
           ,
           we
           neither
           know
           nor
           do
           we
           practice
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           neither
           can
           he
           prove
           his
           accusation
           against
           us
           ;
           except
           he
           can
           prove
           that
           the
           sprinkling
           of
           Babes
           in
           the
           face
           with
           a
           little
           water
           ,
           be
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           Baptisme
           appointed
           for
           us
           by
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           in
           his
           word
           of
           truth
           ;
           and
           then
           we
           shall
           owne
           it
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Troughton
           also
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           He
           accuseth
           us
           
             for
             baptizing
             believers
             into
             this
             Faith
             ,
             that
             Christ
             died
             for
             all
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           To
           which
           I
           answer
           ,
           If
           the
           Scriptures
           say
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           all
           ,
           I
           hope
           Mr.
           Troughton
           hath
           no
           just
           cause
           to
           finde
           fault
           with
           us
           for
           believing
           it
           ,
           except
           he
           can
           prove
           it
           to
           be
           a
           crime
           to
           
             believe
             as
             the
             Scripture
             saith
          
           ;
           which
           kinde
           of
           beleiving
           Christ
           hath
           made
           a
           pretious
           promise
           to
           ,
           Joh.
           7.
           38
           ,
           39.
           
           And
           whereas
           he
           taxeth
           us
           for
           not
           
             joyning
             with
             others
             ,
             which
             he
             calls
             in
             derision
             Anabaptists
          
           ;
           I
           wish
           Mr.
           Troughton
           not
           to
           speak
           evil
           of
           what
           he
           knows
           not
           ;
           Mr.
           Jessey
           ,
           Mr.
           Kiffin
           ,
           Mr.
           Patience
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           they
           
           practice
           Gospel-Ordinances
           ,
           do
           as
           closely
           follow
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           as
           Mr.
           Troughton
           and
           others
           in
           their
           Baby-sprinkling
           do
           Antichrist
           :
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           the
           head
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           not
           with
           men
           ,
           nor
           follow
           them
           further
           then
           they
           follow
           Christ
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           He
           accuseth
           us
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             that
             we
             owne
             such
             as
             Christs
             Disciples
             ,
             who
             are
             baptiz'd
             into
             our
             opinion
             be
             they
             never
             so
             ignorant
             and
             vain
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           This
           is
           a
           meer
           scandal
           :
           for
           first
           ,
           we
           baptize
           none
           but
           such
           as
           in
           some
           good
           measure
           know
           their
           miserable
           state
           by
           sin
           ,
           the
           love
           of
           God
           by
           a
           Saviour
           ;
           &c.
           
           And
           as
           for
           such
           as
           walk
           in
           a
           vain
           conversation
           ,
           they
           are
           cast
           off
           ,
           if
           they
           
             refuse
             to
             hear
             the
             Church
          
           .
           And
           whereas
           he
           saies
           ,
           we
           unchurch
           all
           that
           differ
           from
           us
           though
           never
           so
           spiritual
           ,
           heavenly
           ,
           experienced
           Christians
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           first
           ,
           as
           before
           ,
           that
           they
           that
           walk
           up
           to
           the
           light
           which
           God
           allows
           them
           are
           his
           Congregation
           .
           2.
           
           That
           they
           who
           have
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           follow
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           in
           Gospel-obedience
           ,
           are
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           his
           Disciples
           and
           experienced
           Christians
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Scripture
           computation
           ,
           see
           Joh.
           8.
           31.
           
        
         
           To
           the
           fifth
           Accusation
           (
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             we
             refuse
             to
             hear
             the
             ablest
             and
             most
             approved
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             to
             cavil
             against
             them
             )
          
           I
           answer
           ,
           It
           is
           not
           so
           ;
           for
           those
           that
           are
           approved
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           (
           I
           mean
           such
           as
           yeeld
           obedience
           to
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           his
           commands
           ,
           and
           follow
           him
           in
           life
           and
           doctrine
           )
           we
           freely
           hear
           .
           But
           we
           do
           not
           judge
           them
           who
           reject
           the
           counsel
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           teach
           otherwise
           then
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           taught
           ,
           able
           and
           approved
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           though
           they
           talk
           long
           and
           loud
           ,
           yea
           though
           they
           could
           speak
           with
           the
           tongue
           of
           Angels
           .
           As
           for
           
             Tithe-takers
             ,
             Baby-sprinklers
             ,
             and
             Parish-Ministers
             ,
          
           their
           practice
           declareth
           them
           to
           be
           at
           least
           in
           some
           things
           Popish
           Levitical
           Priests
           ,
           acting
           contrary
           to
           the
           precepts
           and
           practice
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           so
           Antichristian
           .
           By
           the
           word
           cavil
           ,
           I
           judge
           he
           means
           reason
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           we
           desire
           to
           do
           as
           we
           would
           be
           done
           by
           ;
           for
           we
           never
           deliver
           any
           Doctrine
           publickly
           ,
           but
           we
           are
           willing
           publickly
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           what
           we
           declare
           to
           them
           .
           And
           for
           the
           serviceableness
           of
           those
           (
           whom
           Mr.
           Troughton
           counts
           )
           able
           Ministers
           ,
           to
           the
           state
           ;
           I
           shall
           at
           present
           be
           silent
           ,
           onely
           adding
           ,
           that
           most
           of
           us
           whom
           Mr.
           Troughton
           traduceth
           in
           the
           margin
           of
           his
           book
           ,
           have
           adventured
           our
           lives
           in
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           shall
           again
           ,
           when
           thereunto
           called
           .
        
         
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           He
           accuseth
           us
           ,
           as
           
             overthrowers
             of
             Magistracy
             ,
             and
             for
             accounting
             the
             Parish-Priests
             Antichristian
             persecutors
             ,
             when
             they
             call
             for
             the
             civil
             power
             to
             punish
             such
             as
             would
             publickly
             dispute
             their
             Doctrine
             and
             Ministery
          
           (
           he
           calls
           it
           the
           keeping
           of
           order
           and
           peace
           in
           the
           Congregation
           ,
           whilst
           they
           are
           about
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           cumbustions
           ,
           &c.
           )
           I
           answer
           ,
           This
           is
           a
           meer
           fiction
           ;
           they
           are
           sure
           the
           Magistrates
           most
           faithful
           friends
           ,
           who
           desire
           them
           to
           wait
           on
           that
           office
           which
           God
           hath
           called
           them
           to
           ;
           and
           they
           are
           enemies
           to
           the
           civil
           powers
           ,
           who
           call
           to
           them
           to
           do
           that
           which
           is
           not
           appertaining
           to
           their
           duty
           .
           Now
           we
           desire
           the
           Magistrate
           as
           a
           Magistrate
           ,
           to
           exercise
           his
           power
           in
           its
           proper
           place
           :
           as
           for
           example
           ,
           if
           any
           had
           been
           at
           Odeby
           ,
           or
           are
           elsewhere
           stickers
           ,
           or
           breakers
           of
           the
           peace
           by
           any
           means
           ,
           God
           hath
           ordained
           the
           powers
           that
           are
           ,
           for
           the
           punishment
           of
           such
           evil
           doers
           .
           But
           if
           any
           do
           desire
           to
           reason
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           about
           the
           worship
           of
           the
           most
           high
           God
           ;
           they
           that
           call
           to
           the
           Magistrate
           to
           punish
           such
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           civil
           Sword
           to
           stop
           their
           mouths
           ,
           are
           Antichristian
           persecutors
           ,
           yea
           Tyrants
           over
           the
           consciences
           of
           their
           fellow
           creatures
           ;
           and
           those
           Magistrates
           who
           shall
           (
           at
           the
           request
           of
           such
           Tyrants
           )
           exercise
           their
           Authority
           against
           such
           as
           seek
           to
           finde
           out
           the
           truth
           by
           disputing
           ,
           with
           the
           false
           Ministery
           (
           if
           they
           take
           not
           heed
           betimes
           )
           will
           be
           overthrown
           by
           the
           might
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           been
           before
           them
           ,
           who
           were
           acted
           by
           the
           Popish
           ,
           Prelatical
           ,
           and
           Classical
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           executed
           their
           designes
           .
           Sure
           it
           was
           not
           evil
           in
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           to
           dispute
           with
           the
           Doctors
           and
           learned
           men
           in
           the
           Temple
           and
           Synagouges
           ,
           to
           hear
           them
           and
           ask
           them
           Questions
           .
           And
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           many
           of
           our
           Magistrates
           are
           so
           wise
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           judge
           it
           a
           contempt
           of
           Authority
           to
           discuss
           things
           wherein
           we
           differ
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           :
           if
           they
           shall
           ,
           how
           differs
           our
           condition
           from
           what
           it
           was
           under
           the
           Bishops
           ?
           If
           I
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           those
           Teachers
           whom
           Mr.
           Trough
           .
           opposeth
           and
           reproacheth
           as
           Anabaptists
           ,
           should
           call
           to
           the
           Arm
           of
           flesh
           to
           hinder
           any
           sober
           man
           from
           asking
           us
           a
           question
           about
           our
           doctrine
           (
           even
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           an
           exercise
           )
           we
           should
           act
           contrary
           to
           our
           Lord
           Christ
           ,
           for
           he
           never
           did
           so
           ;
           and
           let
           Mr.
           Troug
           .
           or
           the
           learnedst
           Doctor
           in
           this
           Island
           ,
           try
           and
           see
           whether
           we
           shall
           be
           troubled
           at
           his
           so
           doing
           .
           But
           it
           s
           the
           property
           of
           false
           Teachers
           to
           shun
           disputes
           ,
           for
           falshood
           hath
           need
           of
           Corners
           .
        
         
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             He
             accuseth
             us
             for
          
           suffering
           ignorant
           men
           (
           as
           he
           calls
           
           them
           )
           to
           teach
           and
           baptize
           ,
           &c.
           and
           for
           accounting
           these
           the
           faithful
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           very
           untrue
           ,
           for
           there
           are
           none
           admitted
           into
           any
           congregation
           that
           I
           know
           ,
           (
           amongst
           those
           whom
           Mr.
           Through
           .
           professeth
           himself
           to
           oppose
           )
           as
           members
           (
           much
           less
           as
           Teachers
           )
           but
           such
           as
           give
           a
           faithful
           account
           of
           the
           principles
           of
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Christ
           (
           the
           orderly
           walking
           in
           which
           ,
           Mr.
           Trough
           .
           and
           many
           of
           his
           tribe
           call
           heresie
           .
           )
           But
           I
           perceive
           he
           is
           much
           troubled
           because
           some
           of
           his
           neighbors
           ,
           who
           are
           husbandmen
           or
           tradesmen
           ,
           do
           sometimes
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           and
           blots
           the
           margine
           of
           his
           book
           with
           the
           infamy
           which
           he
           thinks
           to
           cast
           on
           them
           .
           Why
           may
           not
           husbandmen
           preach
           aswel
           as
           an
           Excise-mans
           Clark
           ,
           &c.
           
           However
           they
           know
           ,
           and
           can
           prove
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           Christ
           is
           their
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           that
           's
           more
           then
           Mr.
           Trough
           .
           can
           do
           ,
           by
           all
           his
           qualifications
           and
           consequences
           .
        
         
           
             Eightly
             ,
             He
             accuseth
             us
             for
             holding
             that
          
           there
           is
           no
           true
           and
           lawful
           Minister
           of
           Christ
           in
           England
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Here
             first
             he
             belyes
             us
             ,
             for
             we
             say
             with
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             that
          
           Christ
           is
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           with
           all
           those
           who
           observe
           and
           teach
           others
           to
           observe
           what
           he
           hath
           commanded
           ,
           
             Mat.
             28.
             ult
             .
             and
          
           whosoever
           abideth
           in
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           same
           hath
           both
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Son
           ,
           2
           
             Joh.
             vers
          
           .
           9.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           He
           mistakes
           us
           ,
           for
           we
           onely
           say
           that
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             England
             (
             alias
          
           Parish
           Priests
           )
           are
           not
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           gifted
           or
           called
           according
           to
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           for
           they
           take
           tithes
           ,
           sprinkle
           babes
           ,
           preach
           before
           they
           are
           baptized
           ,
           stand
           praying
           in
           the
           Synagogues
           ,
           &c.
           which
           Christ
           never
           required
           ,
           but
           rather
           prohibited
           ;
           and
           cry
           down
           the
           baptism
           of
           believers
           ,
           separation
           in
           worship
           ,
           &c.
           as
           heretical
           ;
           though
           both
           of
           them
           by
           practise
           and
           precept
           from
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           He
           contradicts
           himself
           (
           as
           in
           his
           usual
           manner
           )
           for
           in
           his
           former
           accusation
           ,
           he
           says
           ,
           
             we
             hold
             them
             (
             whom
             he
             calls
             ignorant
             )
             to
             be
             Christs
             faithful
             Ministers
          
           (
           and
           indeed
           he
           is
           not
           far
           from
           truth
           .
           )
           And
           here
           he
           sayes
           ,
           
             we
             hold
             there
             is
             no
             true
             Ministry
             according
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
          
           What
           he
           would
           say
           truly
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           we
           hold
           there
           are
           none
           so
           excellently
           qualified
           and
           furnished
           as
           the
           Apostles
           were
           ,
           for
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           the
           ministration
           of
           Gospel-light
           ;
           if
           there
           be
           ,
           let
           us
           know
           where
           they
           are
           .
        
         
         
           
             Ninthly
             ,
             He
             sayes
          
           ,
           We
           publish
           our
           corrupt
           doctrines
           and
           opinions
           in
           the
           places
           where
           the
           Saints
           abide
           ,
           and
           invade
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           It
           seems
           then
           we
           are
           willing
           to
           be
           tryed
           by
           the
           light
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           ashamed
           of
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           Mr.
           Trough
           .
           calls
           corrupt
           doctrines
           ,
           &c.
           
           (
           I
           wish
           him
           to
           be
           more
           wary
           in
           his
           words
           .
           )
           If
           to
           affirm
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           all
           ,
           and
           that
           believers
           are
           the
           only
           capable
           subjects
           of
           Baptisme
           ,
           be
           corrupt
           opinions
           ,
           then
           we
           promote
           corrupt
           opinions
           ;
           but
           if
           this
           be
           the
           counsel
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           Mr.
           Trough
           .
           railes
           not
           on
           us
           ,
           but
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           whose
           service
           we
           desire
           to
           profess
           and
           abide
           in
           .
           But
           if
           I
           declared
           any
           corrupt
           doctrine
           at
           Mount-sorrel
           and
           Odeby
           ,
           why
           did
           not
           Mr.
           Trough
           .
           shew
           wherein
           ,
           as
           I
           desired
           him
           ,
           being
           then
           present
           ?
           And
           as
           for
           invading
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           left
           that
           out
           ,
           for
           when
           at
           the
           request
           of
           some
           in
           Mountsorrel
           I
           stood
           up
           to
           declare
           the
           Gospel
           (
           hearing
           that
           he
           who
           was
           expected
           that
           day
           could
           not
           come
           ,
           as
           Mr.
           Trough
           .
           knows
           )
           I
           came
           down
           and
           gave
           Mr.
           Trough
           .
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           upon
           his
           promise
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           afterwards
           grant
           me
           there
           a
           conference
           ;
           which
           promise
           of
           his
           he
           most
           shamefully
           brake
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           stay
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           he
           had
           spoken
           .
        
         
           
             Tenthly
             ,
             He
             chargeth
             us
             with
          
           usual
           disturbing
           the
           faithful
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           by
           putting
           on
           our
           hats
           in
           time
           of
           prayer
           ▪
           &c.
           and
           by
           procuring
           some
           of
           the
           common
           souldiery
           to
           guard
           us
           with
           their
           swords
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           In
           answer
           to
           which
           ,
           I
           have
           told
           Mr.
           Trough
           .
           both
           by
           word
           and
           writing
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           can
           prove
           himself
           a
           Minister
           of
           Christ
           according
           to
           the
           rule
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           and
           that
           mixt
           multitude
           a
           society
           of
           Saints
           ,
           or
           that
           ever
           Christ
           or
           his
           Apostles
           did
           pray
           in
           the
           Synagogues
           before
           and
           after
           Sermon
           .
           I
           shall
           acknowledge
           a
           fault
           ,
           and
           give
           publike
           satisfaction
           ;
           if
           not
           ,
           I
           shall
           persist
           in
           so
           doing
           ,
           till
           he
           or
           some
           other
           that
           findes
           fault
           with
           me
           can
           do
           it
           .
           And
           whereas
           he
           says
           ,
           I
           brought
           some
           of
           the
           Common
           souldiery
           ,
           &c.
           
           There
           's
           not
           a
           tittle
           of
           truth
           in
           it
           ,
           indeed
           there
           were
           many
           civil
           gentlemen
           there
           out
           of
           Captaine
           Glyns
           and
           Captains
           Johnsons
           Troopes
           (
           being
           then
           quartered
           at
           Leicester
           )
           and
           when
           some
           of
           them
           were
           revil'd
           and
           stricken
           ,
           they
           did
           neither
           revile
           nor
           strike
           againe
           ;
           and
           it
           may
           easily
           be
           proved
           that
           if
           they
           had
           not
           been
           there
           ,
           we
           had
           had
           more
           fists
           about
           our
           ears
           then
           our
           own
           .
        
         
         
           
             The
             eleventh
             charge
             he
             brings
             against
             us
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
          
           we
           daringly
           challenge
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           to
           dispute
           ,
           &c.
           will
           observe
           no
           order
           .
           &c.
           
        
         
           This
           is
           a
           thing
           that
           we
           know
           not
           :
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           never
           challenged
           any
           Minister
           of
           Christ
           to
           dispute
           ,
           but
           once
           as
           I
           remember
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           when
           I
           was
           a
           Parish-Priest
           and
           Minister
           of
           Antichrist
           (
           as
           many
           now
           are
           )
           and
           the
           Lord
           in
           mercy
           made
           that
           man
           an
           instrument
           to
           reveal
           to
           me
           the
           principles
           of
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           the
           beginings
           of
           that
           blessed
           Gospel-light
           ,
           which
           I
           now
           through
           grace
           walk
           in
           .
           I
           could
           wish
           that
           all
           the
           Parish-Ministers
           would
           seek
           to
           dispute
           with
           those
           they
           count
           Hereticks
           (
           I
           mean
           such
           as
           walk
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           commands
           of
           Christ
           )
           till
           they
           sped
           no
           worse
           then
           I
           did
           .
           But
           it
           seems
           we
           dare
           dispute
           ,
           so
           doth
           not
           Mr.
           Trough
           .
           nor
           his
           brethren
           the
           Parish-Ministers
           ;
           and
           for
           order
           ,
           we
           shall
           observe
           any
           that
           the
           Scripture
           approves
           of
           ,
           onely
           Popish
           formalities
           we
           are
           utterly
           against
           .
        
         
           
             In
             the
             twelth
             place
             ,
             he
             complaines
             ,
             That
          
           we
           quarrel
           with
           them
           for
           praying
           before
           and
           after
           Sermon
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           I
           have
           given
           satisfaction
           in
           my
           answer
           to
           his
           tenth
           charge
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           thirteenth
           are
           many
           gross
           slanders
           together
           ,
           for
           (
           whereas
           Mr.
           Trough
           .
           chargeth
           us
           with
           
             an
             absolute
             denyal
             of
             original
             sin
          
           )
           we
           teach
           that
           Adams
           offence
           in
           the
           garden
           was
           the
           first
           sin
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           being
           all
           in
           his
           loines
           who
           sinned
           ,
           became
           subject
           to
           corruption
           ;
           yea
           judgement
           came
           thereby
           on
           all
           men
           to
           condemnation
           .
           And
           as
           for
           Gods
           
             absolute
             decree
             (
             which
             he
             most
             falsly
             sayes
             we
             scoffe
             at
          
           )
           we
           hold
           that
           God
           hath
           from
           the
           beginning
           chosen
           to
           salvation
           such
           as
           obey
           the
           truth
           through
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           of
           old
           ordained
           to
           condemnation
           ungodly
           men
           turning
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           into
           wantonness
           ;
           even
           all
           such
           as
           by
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           are
           not
           led
           to
           repentance
           .
           What
           he
           means
           
             by
             free-will
          
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           ;
           But
           we
           hold
           that
           God
           hath
           given
           to
           his
           creatures
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           riches
           of
           his
           free
           mercy
           ,
           ability
           and
           liberty
           ,
           one
           time
           or
           ,
           other
           to
           performe
           whatsoever
           he
           requires
           them
           to
           believe
           and
           do
           .
           And
           whereas
           he
           sayes
           ,
           
             we
             preach
             for
             falling
             away
          
           (
           to
           use
           Mr.
           Trough
           .
           own
           tearms
           )
           it
           is
           most
           untrue
           ,
           for
           we
           preach
           for
           holding
           fast
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           warn
           ,
           admonish
           ,
           and
           beseech
           the
           Saints
           to
           take
           heed
           
             lest
             any
             of
             them
             fall
             from
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             by
             an
             evil
             heart
             of
             unbelief
             depart
             from
             him
             ,
          
           Heb.
           12.
           15.
           
        
         
         
           
             To
             the
             fourteenth
             (
             where
             he
             taxeth
             us
          
           for
           bringing
           the
           Saints
           into
           bondage
           ,
           by
           disswading
           them
           from
           frequenting
           the
           Parish-assemblies
           and
           exercises
           ;
           )
        
         
           I
           answer
           .
           Most
           of
           those
           whom
           he
           in
           derision
           calls
           our
           followers
           ,
           have
           heard
           him
           and
           other
           Parish-preachers
           ,
           till
           they
           were
           weary
           of
           their
           soul-distracting
           and
           self-contradicting
           doctrines
           .
           Neither
           is
           it
           we
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           who
           commands
           both
           us
           and
           them
           ,
           to
           come
           out
           from
           Babel
           ,
           to
           be
           separate
           ,
           and
           to
           avoid
           ,
           and
           turn
           away
           from
           them
           that
           cause
           divisions
           contrary
           to
           the
           doctrine
           delivered
           by
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ;
           not
           to
           receive
           to
           house
           ,
           nor
           bid
           such
           God
           speed
           ,
           (
           yea
           and
           though
           he
           were
           an
           Apostle
           or
           an
           Angel
           from
           heaven
           )
           to
           hold
           such
           accursed
           as
           bring
           any
           other
           Gospel
           or
           doctrine
           ,
           then
           what
           hath
           been
           preached
           by
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           .
           And
           such
           I
           am
           sure
           are
           our
           tithe-taking
           ,
           mercenary
           Parish-Ministers
           ,
           who
           teach
           men
           to
           sprinkle
           babes
           ,
           and
           to
           believe
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           not
           for
           all
           ,
           &c.
           
           Gospel
           and
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           never
           came
           out
           of
           the
           mouth
           of
           our
           blessed
           Redeemer
           ;
           yet
           we
           will
           hear
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           but
           give
           a
           reason
           of
           what
           you
           say
           to
           dissatisfied
           spirits
           ;
           otherwise
           we
           should
           bring
           our selves
           into
           bondage
           ,
           if
           
             you
             will
             neither
             answer
             us
             nor
             let
             us
             go
             .
          
           Blessed
           be
           our
           God
           ,
           we
           can
           hear
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           preach
           ,
           search
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           prove
           their
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           receive
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           not
           offended
           at
           us
           .
        
         
           The
           fifteenth
           Article
           of
           Mr.
           Troughtons
           charge
           against
           us
           ,
           is
           a
           meer
           cavil
           and
           groundless
           surmise
           upon
           his
           own
           mistake
           ,
           for
           he
           using
           some
           vilifying
           and
           contemptful
           language
           to
           one
           that
           had
           been
           a
           souldier
           and
           commander
           in
           the
           States
           service
           ,
           after
           long
           silence
           and
           bearing
           his
           imperious
           checks
           ,
           the
           party
           told
           him
           he
           had
           shewed
           his
           face
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           where
           Mr.
           Trough
           .
           durst
           not
           appear
           .
           But
           if
           ever
           I
           finde
           Mr.
           Trough
           .
           charging
           an
           enemy
           for
           his
           Nations
           just
           liberty
           ,
           I
           shall
           assure
           him
           of
           all
           submissive
           satisfaction
           .
           But
           upon
           this
           
             he
             chargeth
             us
             of
             giving
             out
             threatning
             language
             .
          
           And
           by
           this
           you
           may
           see
           the
           weight
           of
           Mr.
           Troughtons
           complaints
           .
        
         
           
             His
             sixteenth
             accusation
             is
             a
             gross
             falsity
             :
             For
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
          
           that
           we
           are
           ready
           to
           make
           insurrection
           upon
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           fight
           against
           our
           opinions
           with
           Scripture-weapons
           ,
           and
           that
           some
           of
           us
           have
           beaten
           some
           of
           their
           hearers
           ;
           
             which
             till
             Mr.
          
           Trough
           .
           
             prove
             ,
             and
             bring
             the
             offender
             to
             condign
             punishment
             ,
             I
             shall
             only
             say
             this
             ,
             that
          
           The
           religion
           of
           that
           man
           who
           bridleth
           not
           his
           tongue
           ,
           is
           but
           vain
           ,
           Jam.
           1.
           26.
           
        
         
         
           The
           contrary
           to
           Mr.
           Trough
           .
           17
           accusation
           is
           true
           ,
           for
           whereas
           he
           sayes
           ,
           
             our
             design
             is
             to
             pull
             down
             the
             powerful
             Ministry
             of
             Christ
          
           )
           our
           desires
           and
           endeavours
           are
           and
           shall
           be
           by
           the
           Lords
           assistance
           ,
           to
           set
           it
           up
           ,
           even
           such
           Ministers
           as
           are
           obedient
           to
           every
           command
           of
           Christ
           ,
           keep
           the
           ordinances
           as
           they
           were
           delivered
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           are
           enabled
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           through
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           without
           stealing
           the
           word
           from
           their
           neighbors
           ,
           and
           scraping
           and
           scribling
           their
           Sermons
           out
           of
           Popish
           Postillers
           ,
           ancient
           Fathers
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           call
           them
           )
           and
           commentators
           ;
           but
           as
           for
           all
           national
           ,
           parochial
           tithe-taking
           ,
           hireling
           ,
           baby-sprinkling-Ministers
           ,
           we
           know
           
             they
             are
             plants
             which
             our
             heavenly
             Father
             hath
             not
             planted
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             rooted
             up
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           is
           mercy
           by
           his
           word
           ,
           root
           them
           up
           out
           of
           the
           dunghil
           of
           their
           errors
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           rooted
           and
           built
           up
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           last
           place
           ,
           Mr.
           Trough
           .
           accuseth
           us
           for
           holding
           the
           truth
           in
           love
           ,
           though
           he
           alter
           our
           expressions
           ;
           For
           t
           is
           true
           ,
           we
           do
           deny
           ,
           that
           
             any
             can
             infallibly
             prove
             that
             Christ
             dyed
             for
             him
             or
             her
             in
             particular
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             :
          
           if
           they
           can
           let
           them
           bring
           forth
           their
           witnesses
           .
           I
           am
           sure
           that
           's
           an
           infallible
           evidence
           ,
           being
           the
           witness
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           all
           other
           spirits
           ,
           qualifications
           ,
           and
           witnesses
           are
           fallible
           ,
           false
           ,
           without
           foundation
           ,
           and
           are
           built
           upon
           the
           bottomless
           pit
           .
           And
           we
           do
           affirme
           that
           they
           who
           can
           and
           do
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           prove
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           them
           ,
           are
           built
           upon
           a
           sure
           foundation
           (
           even
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           prophets
           and
           Apostles
           .
           )
           They
           may
           by
           such
           a
           Testimony
           ,
           if
           profane
           ,
           come
           to
           be
           convinced
           and
           converted
           ,
           if
           of
           a
           sadned
           spirit
           ,
           to
           be
           comforted
           :
           some
           come
           thus
           to
           be
           delivered
           out
           of
           the
           bondage
           of
           sin
           ,
           others
           out
           of
           the
           bands
           of
           sorrow
           .
           It
           puts
           a
           check
           to
           the
           presumptuous
           sinner
           ,
           and
           lifts
           up
           the
           head
           of
           the
           despairing
           soul
           ;
           and
           though
           
             Cain
             ,
             Pharaoh
             ,
             Judas
          
           ,
           and
           millions
           of
           men
           deny
           the
           Lord
           that
           bought
           them
           ,
           and
           bring
           upon
           themselves
           swift
           destruction
           yet
           that
           no
           whit
           abateth
           the
           comfort
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           who
           
             know
             and
             believe
             the
             love
             that
             the
             Father
             hath
             to
             them
             .
          
           I'ts
           but
           a
           fleeting
           inconstant
           comfort
           for
           a
           man
           to
           believ
           that
           which
           he
           hath
           no
           assurance
           of
           ,
           to
           believe
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           him
           before
           he
           know
           it
           beyond
           the
           reach
           of
           doubting
           ;
           for
           of
           necessity
           it
           must
           be
           ,
           that
           
             he
             believes
             he
             knows
             not
             what
             .
          
           When
           we
           say
           that
           men
           cannot
           certainly
           and
           comfortably
           conclude
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           word
           of
           
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           (
           which
           says
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           all
           )
           and
           for
           want
           of
           this
           proof
           ,
           are
           in
           any
           kinde
           of
           bondage
           and
           trepidation
           of
           spirit
           ,
           we
           do
           it
           not
           to
           upbraid
           them
           ,
           but
           in
           love
           and
           tenderness
           of
           soul
           to
           free
           and
           refresh
           them
           ;
           and
           therefore
           Mr.
           Trough
           .
           did
           very
           ill
           (
           as
           I
           judge
           )
           to
           bring
           in
           this
           as
           a
           crime
           against
           us
           :
           but
           
             hatred
             for
             goodwill
             is
             the
             portion
             of
             such
             as
             follow
             Christ
             .
          
           And
           withall
           you
           may
           see
           the
           spirits
           of
           men
           ,
           how
           they
           seek
           a
           knot
           in
           a
           rush
           ,
           any
           thing
           to
           make
           the
           persons
           of
           men
           odious
           .
           Surely
           they
           that
           shew
           their
           teeth
           against
           those
           that
           love
           them
           ,
           would
           (
           if
           they
           had
           power
           )
           bite
           ,
           yea
           devour
           such
           as
           they
           hate
           ,
           and
           count
           enemies
           for
           telling
           them
           the
           truth
           .
           And
           if
           Mr.
           Trough
           .
           did
           not
           hate
           us
           ,
           he
           would
           never
           cry
           out
           so
           to
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           bring
           railing
           accusations
           against
           us
           ,
           and
           shun
           conference
           with
           us
           ,
           but
           would
           endeavour
           to
           debate
           soberly
           the
           points
           in
           difference
           ,
           render
           a
           reason
           of
           his
           hope
           ,
           and
           hear
           ours
           .
           But
           I
           leave
           this
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           impartial
           readers
           consideration
           ▪
           because
           I
           hasten
           to
           the
           work
           ,
           only
           I
           shall
           add
           a
           saying
           of
           
             Solomons
             ,
             He
             that
             is
             first
             in
             his
             own
             cause
             seemeth
             just
             ,
             but
             his
             neighbour
             cometh
             and
             searcheth
             him
             ,
          
           Prov.
           18.
           17.
           
        
         
           Pag.
           41.
           (
           through
           a
           mistake
           called
           pag.
           40.
           )
           lin
           .
           7.
           for
           Justification
           read
           Sanctification
           .
           The
           literal
           or
           figural
           faults
           I
           desire
           the
           Readers
           to
           pass
           by
           or
           correct
           with
           their
           pens
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           SCRIPTURE-REDEMPTION
           freed
           from
           Restraint
           .
        
         
           I
           Have
           heard
           and
           read
           some
           Conferences
           and
           Controversies
           concerning
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           and
           the
           effects
           of
           it
           :
           but
           remaining
           dis-satisfied
           in
           part
           with
           what
           men
           have
           said
           and
           written
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           I
           have
           put
           forth
           this
           to
           publike
           view
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           who
           have
           any
           thing
           to
           say
           for
           or
           against
           what
           I
           have
           held
           forth
           ,
           may
           publish
           also
           their
           approbation
           or
           dislike
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           investigation
           of
           the
           clear
           and
           soul-establishing
           truth
           in
           this
           point
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           am
           satisfied
           that
           we
           shall
           be
           judged
           at
           the
           last
           day
           by
           the
           Word
           that
           Christ
           hath
           spoken
           ,
           which
           some
           call
           the
           Letter
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           which
           I
           say
           are
           
             able
             to
             make
             us
             wise
             to
             salvation
             ,
          
           2
           Tim.
           3.
           15.
           and
           not
           according
           to
           the
           Comments
           and
           Glosses
           which
           men
           have
           put
           upon
           them
           .
           I
           know
           also
           ,
           
             that
             Christ
             died
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             according
             to
             be
             Scriptures
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           3.
           and
           therefore
           ,
           by
           the
           conduct
           of
           that
           Spirit
           which
           gave
           them
           to
           us
           ,
           shall
           begin
           to
           prove
           by
           these
           ,
           That
           Christ
           died
           ,
           or
           tasted
           death
           ,
           for
           all
           and
           every
           man
           ;
           and
           after
           ,
           give
           my
           Reasons
           why
           I
           so
           judge
           .
           Yet
           before
           I
           come
           to
           lay
           down
           these
           .
           I
           shall
           shew
           you
           how
           I
           hold
           this
           point
           ,
           and
           what
           Christ
           dying
           hath
           done
           for
           every
           man.
           
        
         
           The
           first
           Scripture
           which
           I
           shall
           present
           to
           your
           consideration
           ,
           is
           
           
             Isai
             .
             53.
             6.
             
             All
             we
             like
             sheep
             have
             gone
             astray
             ;
             we
             have
             turned
             every
             one
             to
             his
             own
             way
             :
             and
             the
             Lord
             hath
             laid
             on
             him
             the
             iniquity
             of
             us
             all
             .
          
           Now
           indeed
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           that
           have
           not
           gone
           astray
           ,
           or
           any
           that
           have
           not
           turned
           to
           their
           own
           way
           ,
           then
           Christ
           bare
           not
           their
           iniquity
           :
           But
           if
           the
           contrary
           be
           true
           ,
           and
           all
           men
           ,
           yea
           all
           mankinde
           ,
           have
           gone
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           it
           will
           undoubtedly
           follow
           ,
           that
           the
           burden
           of
           their
           iniquity
           was
           laid
           on
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
        
         
           A
           second
           text
           of
           Scripture
           is
           
             Joh.
             1.
             29.
             
             Behold
             the
             Lamb
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             taketh
          
           (
           or
           
             beareth
             )
             away
             the
             sin
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           By
           
             iniquity
             of
             us
             all
          
           ,
           and
           
             sin
             of
             the
             world
          
           ,
           in
           these
           two
           texts
           mentioned
           ,
           I
           understand
           the
           sins
           against
           the
           first
           Testament
           ,
           sins
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           sins
           committed
           before
           conversion
           ,
           or
           before
           we
           knew
           good
           or
           evil
           ,
           the
           one
           or
           first
           offence
           of
           Adam
           ,
           which
           some
           call
           Original
           Sin
           ;
           as
           I
           shall
           in
           this
           ensuing
           Discourse
           by
           the
           Lords
           assistance
           endeavour
           to
           make
           plain
           to
           each
           impartial
           and
           humble
           soul
           .
        
         
           
             Another
             text
             for
             the
             proof
             of
             this
             ,
             is
          
           Joh.
           3.
           16.
           
           God
           so
           loved
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           he
           gave
           his
           onely
           begotten
           Son
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           believeth
           on
           him
           should
           not
           perish
           ,
           but
           have
           eternal
           life
           .
           
             Compare
             this
             with
          
           Acts
           10.
           34.
           
        
         
           
             A
             fourth
             plain
             and
             positive
             proof
             of
             this
             truth
             ,
             is
          
           Joh.
           6.
           51.
           
             latter
             part
          
           :
           And
           the
           bread
           that
           I
           will
           give
           ,
           is
           my
           flesh
           ,
           which
           I
           will
           give
           for
           the
           life
           of
           the
           world
           .
           
             Sutable
             to
             this
             ,
             is
             that
             ,
             1
             Joh.
          
           4.
           9.
           
        
         
           
             The
             next
             place
             of
             Scripture
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             is
             2
             Cor.
          
           5.
           14.
           15.
           
           The
           love
           of
           Christ
           constraineth
           us
           ,
           because
           we
           thus
           judge
           ,
           that
           if
           one
           died
           for
           all
           ,
           then
           were
           all
           dead
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           died
           for
           all
           ,
           that
           they
           which
           live
           should
           not
           henceforth
           live
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           but
           to
           him
           that
           died
           for
           them
           ▪
           and
           rose
           again
           .
           
             Where
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             love
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             constrained
             the
             Apostle
             to
             judge
             two
             things
             ,
          
           viz.
           that
           All
           were
           dead
           ,
           
             and
             that
          
           he
           died
           for
           all
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Apostle
          
           Paul
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           2.
           5.
           6.
           
             says
             thus
          
           :
           There
           is
           one
           God
           ,
           and
           one
           Mediator
           between
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           ;
           who
           gave
           himself
           a
           ransome
           for
           all
           ,
           to
           be
           testified
           in
           due
           time
           .
        
         
           
             The
             seventh
             place
             of
             Scripture
             plainly
             proving
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             glad
             tidings
             ,
             is
          
           Tit.
           2.
           11.
           
           For
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           that
           bringeth
           salvation
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           hath
           appeared
           .
        
         
           
             A
             clear
             proof
             of
             this
             we
             have
             also
             ,
          
           Heb.
           2.
           9.
           
             later
             part
          
           :
           That
           he
           
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           should
           taste
           death
           for
           every
           man
           ,
           or
           every
           one
           .
        
         
           
             In
             the
             ninth
             place
             ,
             you
             have
             an
             evident
             testimony
             to
             this
             truth
             ,
          
           1
           Joh.
           2.
           2.
           
           Who
           is
           the
           propitiation
           for
           our
           sins
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           ours
           onely
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           .
        
         
           
             The
             tenth
             and
             last
             positive
             proof
             of
             this
             great
             love
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             lies
             in
             two
             texts
             ,
          
           viz.
           Joh.
           10.
           15.
           
           I
           lay
           down
           my
           life
           for
           the
           sheep
           :
           and
           2.
           
           Pet.
           2.
           1.
           
           But
           there
           were
           false
           prophets
           among
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           there
           shall
           be
           false
           teachers
           among
           you
           ,
           who
           shall
           privily
           bring
           in
           damnable
           heresies
           ,
           even
           denying
           the
           Lord
           that
           bought
           them
           ,
           and
           bring
           upon
           themselves
           swift
           destruction
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           (
           in
           stead
           of
           fallible
           Arguments
           which
           men
           make
           by
           mis-understanding
           the
           Scriptures
           )
           I
           have
           produced
           ten
           positive
           Proofs
           which
           we
           finde
           written
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           Truth
           ,
           in
           express
           terms
           declaring
           that
           Christ
           died
           ,
           laid
           down
           his
           life
           ,
           tasted
           death
           for
           ,
           and
           bought
           all
           and
           every
           man
           ,
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           the
           sheep
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           deny
           him
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           destroyed
           .
           And
           whether
           you
           that
           read
           these
           things
           will
           believe
           Mr.
           
           Troughton's
           ten
           Arguments
           ,
           or
           the
           express
           Word
           of
           the
           eternal
           God
           ,
           chuse
           ye
           .
        
         
           
             But
             perchance
             some
             may
             say
          
           ,
           Though
           these
           Scriptures
           say
           that
           Christ
           died
           for
           all
           ,
           &c.
           yet
           they
           mean
           otherwise
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           first
           ,
           by
           a
           Querie
           ,
           Whether
           we
           shall
           be
           judged
           by
           the
           Word
           as
           it
           speaks
           ,
           or
           as
           men
           say
           it
           means
           ?
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           if
           the
           Word
           in
           this
           means
           otherwise
           then
           it
           speaks
           ,
           we
           make
           God
           like
           the
           worst
           of
           men
           ;
           which
           God
           forbid
           :
           and
           withal
           ,
           men
           are
           to
           blame
           for
           reading
           it
           to
           us
           otherwise
           then
           it
           means
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           all
           and
           
             every
             man
          
           do
           not
           always
           signifie
           every
           individual
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           Although
           the
           words
           all
           and
           
             every
             man
          
           do
           not
           everywhere
           intend
           every
           individual
           ,
           yet
           in
           many
           places
           it
           doth
           :
           and
           that
           it
           so
           signifies
           when
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           is
           treated
           of
           ,
           I
           shall
           hereafter
           (
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           Jehovah
           )
           prove
           by
           undeniable
           Reasons
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           although
           all
           and
           every
           ,
           and
           the
           word
           world
           are
           sometimes
           taken
           for
           a
           part
           of
           the
           whole
           ;
           yet
           
             the
             whole
             world
          
           is
           never
           taken
           but
           for
           all
           sinners
           ;
           as
           1
           Joh.
           2.
           2.
           and
           1
           Joh.
           5.
           19.
           
        
         
           But
           how
           comes
           it
           to
           pass
           ,
           (
           
             may
             some
             say
          
           )
           if
           this
           be
           so
           clear
           a
           truth
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           godly
           learned
           men
           are
           of
           another
           opinion
           ,
           
           and
           maintain
           that
           Christ
           did
           not
           die
           for
           all
           ?
        
         
           Answ
           .
           Letting
           alone
           their
           godliness
           and
           learning
           ,
           I
           answer
           ,
           That
           they
           who
           hold
           the
           truth
           in
           righteousness
           ,
           are
           ,
           and
           ever
           were
           ,
           the
           smaller
           number
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           some
           have
           taken
           up
           their
           judgements
           on
           trust
           ,
           without
           searching
           the
           Scriptures
           :
           others
           have
           searched
           them
           partially
           ,
           to
           maintain
           an
           opinion
           before
           taken
           up
           from
           others
           .
           And
           some
           few
           searching
           seriously
           and
           sincerely
           ,
           have
           been
           mistaken
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           have
           not
           rightly
           divided
           the
           word
           of
           truth
           ,
           neither
           distinguished
           betwixt
           the
           first
           and
           second
           man
           ,
           the
           first
           and
           second
           Testament
           ;
           the
           offence
           of
           Adam
           ,
           and
           our
           actual
           sins
           ;
           the
           first
           and
           second
           death
           :
           but
           affirm
           ,
           that
           by
           
           Adam's
           one
           offence
           the
           second
           death
           came
           on
           him
           and
           all
           mankinde
           :
           they
           divide
           not
           betwixt
           life
           and
           life
           ,
           justification
           and
           justification
           ,
           sanctification
           and
           sanctification
           ;
           nor
           have
           they
           opened
           the
           nature
           of
           Election
           ,
           Redemption
           ,
           Reconciliation
           ,
           and
           Salvation
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           therefore
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           God
           ,
           endeavour
           (
           as
           briefly
           as
           possibly
           I
           can
           )
           to
           discover
           what
           death
           came
           through
           
           Adam's
           offence
           )
           and
           to
           handle
           these
           Scripture-terms
           ,
           Election
           ,
           Redemption
           ,
           &c.
           so
           as
           that
           men
           may
           come
           clearly
           to
           see
           the
           foundation
           of
           that
           darkness
           ,
           ignorance
           and
           errour
           that
           hath
           been
           amongst
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           about
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           :
           for
           most
           men
           following
           the
           steps
           of
           their
           fellow-creatures
           ,
           have
           jogged
           on
           in
           the
           common
           road
           of
           Tradition
           ;
           not
           weighing
           well
           what
           the
           Word
           of
           Truth
           speaks
           ,
           concerning
           these
           most
           weighty
           matters
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           I
           may
           the
           more
           profitably
           clear
           up
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           way
           to
           them
           the
           more
           plain
           ,
           I
           shall
           desire
           the
           Reader
           to
           consider
           what
           by
           all
           is
           acknowledged
           who
           truely
           confess
           the
           Deity
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           a
           twofold
           manifestation
           of
           the
           love
           of
           God
           to
           and
           amongst
           men
           ;
           the
           one
           universal
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           particular
           or
           special
           ,
           (
           answerable
           to
           his
           general
           and
           special
           presence
           and
           providence
           :
           )
           the
           former
           is
           called
           the
           good
           will
           of
           God.
           Sutable
           to
           this
           ,
           is
           that
           ,
           Luk.
           2.
           14.
           
           
             Good
             will
             towards
             men
          
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           
             Psal
             .
             145.
             9.
             
             The
             Lord
             is
             good
             to
             all
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             not
             willing
             that
             any
             should
             perish
             .
          
           2
           Pet.
           3.
           9.
           
           The
           other
           is
           that
           love
           by
           which
           he
           is
           said
           to
           delight
           and
           take
           pleasure
           in
           some
           ;
           as
           
             Prov.
             11.
             20.
             
             The
             upright
             in
             their
             way
             are
             his
             delight
          
           ;
           and
           
             Psal
             .
             147.
             11.
             
             The
             Lord
             taketh
             pleasure
             in
             them
             that
             fear
             him
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             hope
             in
             mercy
             .
          
           The
           first
           is
           called
           the
           
           good
           will
           ,
           or
           his
           love
           of
           good
           will
           ;
           the
           later
           his
           delight
           ,
           or
           love
           of
           delight
           .
           The
           former
           is
           every
           way
           free
           ,
           and
           every
           man
           and
           woman
           (
           as
           the
           Scripture
           and
           experience
           shews
           )
           are
           partakers
           of
           it
           :
           the
           latter
           is
           conditional
           ;
           and
           onely
           they
           that
           fear
           the
           Lord
           have
           interest
           in
           it
           .
           According
           to
           the
           former
           ,
           there
           is
           Election
           ,
           Creation
           ,
           Redemption
           ,
           Reconciliation
           ,
           Justification
           ,
           Sanctification
           ,
           Vocation
           ,
           and
           Salvation
           ,
           of
           and
           to
           every
           man
           and
           woman
           :
           according
           to
           the
           latter
           ,
           onely
           of
           and
           to
           a
           part
           of
           the
           sons
           and
           daughters
           of
           Adam
           .
           And
           let
           me
           desire
           the
           Reader
           to
           forbear
           rash
           censures
           and
           prejudice
           ,
           till
           he
           hath
           considerately
           perused
           and
           pondered
           what
           I
           shall
           here
           present
           concerning
           these
           things
           .
        
         
           But
           before
           I
           come
           to
           treat
           of
           these
           precious
           words
           ,
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           light
           and
           strength
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           lent
           to
           me
           ,
           to
           remove
           one
           grand
           obstruction
           which
           doth
           hinder
           many
           from
           understanding
           how
           Christ
           died
           for
           all
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           that
           conceit
           and
           received
           opinion
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           first
           offence
           God
           condemned
           Adam
           and
           all
           his
           posterity
           to
           the
           second
           death
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           lake
           of
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           .
           For
           the
           doing
           whereof
           ,
           I
           shall
           lay
           before
           you
           the
           principal
           proofs
           that
           men
           produce
           for
           their
           judgement
           in
           this
           point
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           their
           mis-interpretations
           of
           those
           proofs
           ,
           contrary
           to
           Scripture
           and
           sound
           Reason
           .
           Thirdly
           what
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           eternal
           God
           saith
           concerning
           the
           sin
           of
           Adam
           in
           eating
           ,
           and
           the
           punishment
           that
           was
           inflicted
           for
           eating
           the
           forbidden
           fruit
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           testimony
           they
           bring
           forth
           ,
           
           is
           
             Eph.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             You
             hath
             he
             quickned
             ,
             who
             were
             dead
             in
             trespasses
             and
             sins
             ,
             wherein
             in
             time
             past
             ye
             walked
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             course
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             prince
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             air
             ,
             the
             spirit
             that
             now
             worketh
             in
             the
             children
             of
             disobedience
             :
             among
             whom
             also
             we
             all
             had
             our
             conversation
             in
             time
             past
             ,
             in
             the
             lusts
             of
             our
             flesh
             fulfilling
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             flesh
             and
             of
             the
             minde
             ;
             and
             were
             by
             nature
             children
             of
             wrath
             even
             as
             others
             .
          
           From
           whence
           some
           conclude
           (
           as
           formerly
           I
           have
           done
           )
           that
           Adam
           and
           all
           his
           posterity
           ,
           through
           his
           eating
           of
           the
           forbidden
           tree
           ,
           were
           condemned
           to
           the
           second
           death
           .
           
           And
           to
           confirm
           this
           their
           conclusion
           ,
           they
           say
           that
           by
           Nature
           is
           meant
           nativity
           or
           birth
           ,
           and
           by
           wrath
           the
           second
           death
           ;
           not
           considering
           that
           wrath
           is
           often
           taken
           for
           the
           anger
           of
           God
           denounced
           and
           inflicted
           here
           against
           sin
           and
           sinners
           ;
           as
           Psal
           .
           78.
           49.
           and
           so
           't
           is
           used
           above
           fourty
           times
           in
           Scripture
           :
           or
           that
           nature
           is
           
           never
           taken
           for
           nativity
           :
           neither
           is
           it
           mentioned
           as
           a
           thing
           that
           is
           evil
           ,
           vile
           ,
           or
           sinful
           of
           it self
           ,
           but
           a
           help
           to
           the
           doing
           of
           things
           contained
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           Rom.
           2.
           14.
           
           a
           teacher
           of
           good
           things
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           14.
           
           I
           confess
           ,
           men
           do
           corrupt
           and
           abuse
           Nature
           ,
           sin
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           transgress
           her
           laws
           :
           so
           they
           do
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           2.
           17.
           yet
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           is
           not
           therefore
           evil
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           corrupted
           by
           men
           .
           And
           truely
           if
           Nature
           had
           been
           so
           vile
           a
           wicked
           thing
           as
           some
           say
           ,
           Christ
           would
           never
           have
           taken
           our
           natures
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           Take
           briefly
           what
           I
           judge
           the
           Scriptures
           hold
           forth
           clearly
           for
           the
           opening
           of
           this
           text
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           least
           props
           not
           up
           their
           opinion
           .
        
         
           By
           wrath
           ,
           I
           understand
           Gods
           anger
           or
           displeasure
           against
           sin
           :
           so
           Heb.
           3.
           11.
           
           And
           by
           nature
           ,
           I
           understand
           partly
           the
           substance
           or
           the
           matter
           of
           which
           God
           hath
           made
           us
           ,
           and
           the
           members
           of
           which
           are
           written
           in
           his
           book
           ;
           which
           ,
           though
           through
           
           Adam's
           sin
           they
           are
           subject
           to
           corruption
           ,
           death
           ,
           or
           perishing
           in
           the
           grave
           ;
           yet
           they
           are
           not
           vile
           and
           wicked
           in
           themselves
           :
           for
           even
           the
           matter
           and
           form
           of
           them
           (
           being
           from
           God
           by
           way
           of
           creation
           and
           appointment
           )
           are
           good
           .
        
         
           But
           principally
           ,
           by
           nature
           the
           Scriptures
           hold
           forth
           the
           light
           which
           God
           hath
           placed
           in
           man
           ,
           as
           it
           's
           clear
           from
           Rom.
           1.
           26.
           they
           did
           things
           against
           nature
           ;
           and
           Rom.
           2.
           14.
           when
           they
           do
           by
           nature
           the
           things
           contained
           in
           the
           Law
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           that
           light
           or
           law
           which
           is
           written
           in
           their
           hearts
           .
        
         
           And
           withal
           ,
           considering
           that
           the
           text
           now
           under
           consideration
           speaks
           of
           some
           
             dead
             in
             trespasses
             and
             sins
          
           ,
           wherein
           they
           had
           walked
           ,
           following
           the
           devil
           ,
           and
           fulfilling
           their
           lusts
           ;
           we
           may
           conclude
           ,
           that
           by
           nature
           is
           not
           meant
           birth
           :
           neither
           can
           it
           comprehend
           all
           mankinde
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           infants
           have
           not
           so
           walked
           .
           But
           this
           may
           be
           evidently
           seen
           in
           the
           text
           ,
           that
           whilst
           Paul
           ,
           or
           the
           Ephesians
           ,
           or
           any
           others
           walked
           in
           sins
           ,
           followed
           the
           course
           and
           counsel
           of
           the
           devil
           ,
           fulfilled
           the
           desires
           of
           the
           flesh
           and
           of
           the
           minde
           ,
           they
           were
           dead
           in
           trespasses
           and
           sins
           ,
           children
           of
           disobedience
           ,
           and
           by
           nature
           children
           of
           wrath
           even
           as
           others
           .
           Nature
           (
           or
           the
           light
           set
           up
           in
           their
           hearts
           by
           the
           Lord
           )
           did
           accuse
           them
           ,
           and
           present
           to
           their
           understandings
           the
           anger
           and
           displeasure
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           speak
           wrath
           to
           them
           ,
           even
           as
           it
           did
           and
           still
           doth
           to
           others
           :
           so
           that
           as
           
             the
             Law
             worketh
             wrath
             (
             Rom.
          
           4.
           15.
           
           )
           to
           them
           that
           transgress
           it
           ;
           so
           nature
           worketh
           wrath
           
           to
           those
           that
           do
           things
           against
           her
           ,
           and
           maketh
           their
           consciences
           to
           accuse
           them
           ,
           Rom.
           2.
           15
           ,
           16.
           yea
           doth
           not
           your
           own
           experience
           tell
           you
           that
           when
           you
           do
           evil
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           light
           within
           that
           discovers
           it
           into
           you
           ,
           yea
           that
           chides
           and
           checks
           you
           ,
           yea
           that
           terrifies
           you
           ,
           and
           flasheth
           wrath
           in
           your
           faces
           ?
           this
           is
           nature
           :
           and
           when
           you
           find
           it
           is
           thus
           with
           you
           ,
           Know
           that
           
             ye
             are
             by
             nature
             children
             of
             wrath
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           you
           see
           how
           the
           first
           text
           which
           they
           produce
           to
           prove
           that
           all
           men
           were
           condemn'd
           to
           the
           second
           death
           for
           
           Adam's
           sin
           (
           called
           the
           one
           offence
           )
           speaks
           no
           such
           thing
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           text
           which
           I
           have
           heard
           alleadged
           for
           their
           opinion
           ,
           
           is
           ,
           
             Rom.
             6.
             23.
             
             For
             the
             wages
             of
             sin
             is
             death
             :
          
           whence
           I
           and
           others
           have
           concluded
           (
           but
           very
           absurdly
           )
           
             That
             for
          
           Adams
           
             one
             offence
             he
             and
             all
             his
             posterity
             were
             adjudg'd
             to
             the
             second
             death
             .
          
           But
           consider
           what
           is
           written
           in
           the
           16
           verse
           ,
           
             As
             ye
             have
             yeelded
             your
             members
             servants
             to
             unrighteousness
          
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           21
           verse
           ,
           
             What
             fruit
             had
             ye
             of
             those
             things
             whereof
             ye
             are
             now
             ashamed
             ?
             for
             the
             end
             of
             those
             things
             is
             death
          
           ;
           and
           then
           let
           any
           sober
           soul
           ,
           that
           is
           
             not
             wise
             above
             what
             is
             written
             ,
          
           judge
           whether
           the
           Apostle
           doth
           in
           the
           least
           mind
           the
           Romans
           of
           
           Adam's
           offence
           ,
           or
           whether
           he
           doth
           not
           wholly
           treat
           of
           the
           sin
           done
           in
           their
           own
           bodies
           ,
           and
           thence
           conclude
           that
           the
           wages
           of
           sin
           is
           death
           ;
           and
           implies
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           had
           gone
           on
           in
           such
           sins
           ,
           they
           should
           have
           had
           eternal
           death
           their
           wages
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           
             But
             if
             it
             be
             yet
             objected
             ,
             that
          
           the
           wages
           of
           any
           sin
           is
           death
           ;
        
         
           Answ
           .
           I
           grant
           it
           :
           But
           the
           wages
           of
           any
           sin
           is
           not
           every
           kind
           of
           death
           ;
           for
           by
           
           Adam's
           offence
           comes
           the
           first
           death
           ,
           or
           mortality
           over
           all
           ,
           (
           for
           Adam
           by
           his
           offence
           becoming
           mortal
           ,
           could
           not
           beget
           an
           immortal
           creature
           ;
           for
           he
           begat
           a
           son
           in
           his
           own
           likeness
           ,
           Gen.
           5.
           3.
           mortal
           ,
           mutable
           ,
           and
           the
           sins
           which
           men
           commit
           against
           that
           gracious
           God
           (
           who
           giveth
           life
           ,
           and
           breath
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           (
           through
           his
           Son
           )
           not
           confessed
           and
           forsaken
           ,
           bring
           the
           second
           death
           .
        
         
           So
           you
           see
           also
           how
           this
           text
           of
           eternal
           truth
           (
           wrested
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           forced
           to
           speak
           what
           they
           would
           have
           it
           )
           doth
           not
           prove
           what
           they
           affirm
           (
           
             viz.
             )
             That
          
           Adam
           
             and
             all
             mankind
             were
             for
             his
             own
             offence
             condemn'd
             to
             the
             lake
             of
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             second
             death
          
           ;
           but
           speaketh
           wholly
           of
           that
           which
           we
           usually
           call
           actual
           sins
           .
        
         
         
           
             The
             third
             and
             last
             text
             which
             hath
             been
             alleadged
             for
             this
             conceit
             ,
          
           
           is
           Rom.
           5.
           18.
           
           As
           by
           the
           offence
           of
           one
           ,
           judgement
           came
           upon
           all
           men
           to
           condemnation
           ;
           even
           so
           by
           the
           righteousness
           of
           one
           came
           the
           free
           gift
           upon
           all
           men
           to
           the
           justification
           of
           life
           .
        
         
           Whence
           they
           conclude
           (
           as
           I
           have
           done
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           ignorance
           )
           That
           Adam
           
             and
             all
             his
             sons
             and
             daughters
             that
             ever
             were
             ,
             are
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             ,
             for
             the
             eating
             of
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             ,
             were
             condemned
             to
             the
             lake
             of
             fire
          
           &c.
           but
           very
           falsly
           ,
           as
           you
           shall
           soon
           see
           :
           for
           ,
           1.
           
           If
           condemnation
           here
           be
           to
           the
           second
           death
           ,
           and
           justification
           of
           life
           ,
           endless
           glory
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           it
           is
           ,
           then
           none
           shall
           be
           damned
           at
           the
           appearing
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           for
           the
           text
           says
           ,
           
             As
             by
             the
             offence
             of
             one
          
           &c.
           
             condemnation
             ;
             even
             so
             by
             the
             righteousness
             of
             one
             ▪
          
           &c.
           life
           .
        
         
           
             But
             to
             avoyd
             this
             ,
             they
             have
             devised
             this
             shift
             ,
          
           That
           though
           
             all
             men
          
           in
           the
           former
           part
           of
           the
           verse
           signifies
           the
           whole
           lump
           of
           mankind
           ,
           
           yet
           all
           in
           the
           latter
           part
           of
           the
           verse
           intends
           only
           some
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           how
           they
           found
           out
           this
           witty
           speculation
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           know
           ;
           for-the
           words
           are
           plain
           ,
           and
           clear
           as
           the
           Sun
           in
           the
           brightest
           noon-day
           ,
           
             As
             by
             the
             offence
             of
             one
             ,
             All
             men
             to
             condemnation
          
           ;
           even
           so
           ,
           
             &c.
             all
             men
             to
             the
             justification
             of
             life
          
           ;
           I
           judge
           therefore
           that
           the
           ground
           of
           their
           mistake
           is
           the
           same
           which
           once
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           mine
           ,
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           even
           the
           want
           of
           skill
           rightly
           to
           divide
           the
           word
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           to
           distinguish
           between
           Justification
           by
           blood
           ,
           and
           justification
           through
           faith
           ;
           and
           betwixt
           the
           life
           that
           now
           is
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           to
           come
           (
           as
           I
           shall
           plainly
           demonstrate
           ,
           when
           I
           come
           to
           treat
           of
           justification
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           as
           I
           have
           before
           promised
           .
           )
           In
           the
           mean
           space
           I
           confess
           I
           cannot
           but
           admire
           how
           I
           was
           ,
           and
           some
           yet
           are
           ,
           so
           besotted
           as
           to
           say
           that
           All
           in
           one
           part
           of
           the
           text
           is
           shorter
           then
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           when
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           says
           
             even
             so
          
           &c.
           
           Surely
           to
           make
           that
           odde
           (
           I
           mean
           longer
           or
           shorter
           )
           which
           God
           hath
           made
           even
           ;
           to
           add
           to
           ,
           or
           diminish
           from
           his
           word
           ,
           is
           dangerous
           presumption
           .
           What
           I
           understand
           by
           this
           Scripture
           ,
           I
           shall
           therefore
           breifly
           lay
           before
           you
           ,
           thus
           :
           
             As
             by
          
           Adams
           
             offence
             all
             men
             were
             condemn'd
             to
             dye
             ,
             so
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           (
           being
           justified
           from
           that
           offence
           )
           
             they
             do
             all
             live
          
           ,
           and
           shall
           rise
           againe
           from
           the
           grave
           :
           and
           this
           agreeth
           with
           other
           Scriptures
           ;
           
             Col.
             1.
             17.
             
             By
             him
             all
             things
             consist
          
           ;
           compared
           with
           1
           John
           4.
           9.
           1
           
           Cor.
           15.
           21
           ,
           22.
           
           
             For
             since
             
             by
             man
             [
             came
             ]
             death
             ,
             by
             man
             [
             came
             ]
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             :
             for
             as
             in
          
           Adam
           
             all
             dye
             ,
             even
             so
             by
             Christ
             shall
             all
             be
             made
             alive
             .
          
           Rom.
           5.
           19.
           
           
             As
             by
             one
             mans
             disobedience
             many
             were
             made
             sinners
             ;
             so
             by
             the
             obedience
             of
             one
             shall
             many
             be
             made
             righteous
             :
          
           by
           which
           I
           understand
           ,
           that
           many
           (
           even
           all
           mankinde
           )
           were
           made
           sinners
           by
           the
           imputation
           of
           Adams
           sin
           ;
           and
           by
           Christ's
           obedience
           (
           even
           to
           death
           on
           the
           Cross
           ,
           Phil.
           2.
           8.
           
           )
           many
           (
           even
           all
           mankinde
           )
           were
           made
           righteous
           ,
           (
           
             i.
             e.
          
           cleared
           and
           acquitted
           from
           that
           which
           was
           imputed
           to
           them
           in
           Adam
           )
           and
           this
           shall
           be
           
             testified
             in
             due
             time
          
           ,
           when
           all
           men
           shall
           rise
           again
           from
           the
           dust
           ,
           freed
           from
           their
           sin
           ,
           and
           stand
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           give
           an
           account
           for
           the
           things
           done
           in
           their
           own
           bodies
           .
           I
           do
           believe
           ,
           that
           if
           we
           had
           not
           had
           a
           Ransome
           ,
           the
           whole
           lump
           of
           mankinde
           had
           perished
           for
           ever
           in
           the
           first
           death
           :
           But
           there
           is
           not
           one
           text
           of
           Scripture
           that
           speaks
           any
           thing
           of
           punishment
           in
           the
           second
           death
           for
           
           Adam's
           fault
           :
           men
           may
           endeavour
           to
           prove
           such
           a
           thing
           by
           dark
           consequences
           ;
           but
           there
           can
           be
           found
           no
           plain
           text
           or
           sound
           reason
           for
           it
           :
           for
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           God
           did
           not
           threaten
           it
           ,
           Gen.
           2.
           17.
           speaking
           thus
           :
           
             In
             the
             day
             that
             thou
             eatest
             thereof
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             surely
             die
          
           ;
           or
           ,
           
             dying
             thou
             shalt
             die
          
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           God
           when
           he
           came
           to
           give
           sentence
           upon
           disobedient
           Adam
           ,
           makes
           no
           mention
           of
           it
           ,
           (
           certainly
           he
           pronounced
           that
           judgement
           which
           he
           threatned
           )
           Gen.
           3.
           17.
           to
           the
           19.
           onely
           thus
           :
           
             Because
             thou
             hast
             hearkned
             to
             the
             voice
             of
             thy
             wife
             ,
             and
             hast
             eaten
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             dust
             thou
             art
             ,
             and
             to
             dust
             thou
             shalt
             return
             .
          
           When
           a
           Judge
           shall
           condemn
           a
           man
           to
           be
           burnt
           in
           the
           hand
           for
           some
           offence
           ,
           if
           the
           standers
           by
           shall
           go
           away
           and
           report
           that
           he
           condemned
           him
           to
           be
           burnt
           at
           a
           stake
           to
           ashes
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           both
           bold
           and
           ridiculous
           ,
           yea
           perhaps
           punishable
           :
           and
           if
           so
           to
           mis-report
           the
           judgement
           of
           a
           man
           that
           must
           die
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           to
           mis-interpret
           or
           mis-represent
           the
           Sentence
           of
           a
           righteous
           and
           immortal
           God
           ?
        
         
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             we
             read
          
           ,
           Rom.
           14.
           12.
           
           Every
           man
           shall
           give
           an
           account
           of
           himself
           to
           God
           ;
           and
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           10.
           
           All
           must
           appear
           before
           the
           judgement-seat
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           receive
           according
           to
           the
           things
           done
           in
           their
           own
           body
           ,
           according
           to
           what
           they
           have
           done
           ,
           whether
           good
           or
           bad
           .
           
             Read
             and
             consider
          
           Joh.
           5.
           29.
           1
           
           Pet.
           1.
           17.
           
           Rev.
           20.
           12
           ,
           13.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           sworn
           that
           
             the
             childe
             shall
             not
             die
             for
             
             the
             iniquity
             of
             the
             father
             ,
          
           Jer.
           31.
           29.
           30.
           
           Ezek.
           18.
           4.
           
           In
           the
           resurrection
           we
           all
           believe
           that
           infants
           ,
           even
           dying
           a
           day
           old
           ,
           shall
           have
           their
           part
           ;
           who
           cannot
           be
           said
           by
           any
           sober
           spirit
           to
           have
           any
           sin
           to
           answer
           for
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           through
           Adam
           imputed
           to
           them
           :
           and
           if
           they
           shall
           then
           die
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           or
           second
           death
           ,
           for
           that
           sin
           ,
           then
           the
           Lords
           oath
           is
           in
           vain
           ,
           which
           God
           forbid
           :
           I
           had
           rather
           believe
           the
           Lords
           oath
           ,
           then
           mans
           vain
           words
           ;
           yea
           ,
           
             let
             God
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             a
             lyer
             ,
          
           who
           by
           their
           ignorance
           hold
           forth
           as
           if
           God
           doth
           condemn
           infants
           twice
           for
           
           Adam's
           sin
           :
           first
           ,
           to
           the
           grave
           ;
           then
           ,
           to
           the
           second
           death
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           from
           the
           second
           death
           there
           is
           no
           redemption
           or
           deliverance
           :
           see
           
             Luke
             16.
             26.
             
             Between
             us
             and
             you
             there
             is
             a
             great
             gulf
             fixed
             so
             that
             they
             who
             would
             pass
             from
             hence
             to
             you
             ,
             cannot
             ;
             neither
             can
             they
             pass
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             would
             come
             from
             thence
             :
          
           which
           quite
           crosseth
           that
           fond
           opinion
           of
           some
           ,
           who
           think
           that
           at
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           men
           shall
           come
           out
           of
           the
           place
           of
           torments
           ,
           to
           stand
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           to
           receive
           their
           doom
           .
           I
           know
           that
           hell
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           the
           grave
           ,
           shall
           then
           give
           up
           her
           dead
           ,
           and
           the
           dead
           shall
           rise
           and
           stand
           before
           the
           throne
           ;
           but
           it
           's
           not
           said
           they
           shall
           come
           out
           of
           the
           second
           death
           to
           be
           judged
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           if
           Adam
           and
           all
           his
           posterity
           were
           for
           the
           first
           offence
           (
           by
           some
           called
           Original
           sin
           )
           condemned
           to
           the
           second
           death
           ,
           then
           ,
           to
           redeem
           him
           from
           it
           ,
           Christ
           must
           die
           the
           second
           death
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           death
           prevent
           something
           that
           Adam
           brought
           upon
           himself
           and
           his
           posterity
           .
           The
           one
           he
           could
           not
           ;
           the
           other
           he
           did
           not
           :
           and
           I
           challenge
           the
           whole
           world
           to
           prove
           either
           of
           them
           by
           Scripture
           ;
           though
           I
           know
           there
           be
           that
           boldly
           affirm
           such
           things
           ,
           
           
             viz.
             That
             Christ
             ,
             to
             save
             the
             world
             endured
             the
             torments
             which
             the
             damned
             shall
             for
             ever
             endure
             in
             hell
             .
          
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           doth
           nowhere
           make
           mention
           of
           any
           other
           death
           for
           eating
           of
           the
           prohibited
           tree
           ,
           but
           the
           first
           death
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           second
           death
           comes
           not
           for
           that
           transgression
           .
           That
           which
           is
           written
           ,
           
             is
             for
             our
             learning
          
           ;
           but
           men
           not
           content
           with
           this
           ,
           have
           sought
           out
           many
           Arguments
           to
           prove
           their
           judgements
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           clouded
           up
           the
           truth
           from
           themselves
           and
           others
           ,
           and
           have
           affirmed
           that
           Adam
           was
           a
           spiritual
           man
           ,
           his
           paradise
           spiritual
           ,
           his
           state
           spiritual
           and
           a
           state
           of
           salvation
           ,
           the
           tree
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           many
           such
           unwritten
           things
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           affirm
           that
           the
           first
           
           man
           was
           natural
           ,
           or
           earthly
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           46
           ,
           47.
           and
           that
           there
           is
           no
           salvation
           in
           any
           other
           but
           Christ
           .
           Acts
           4.
           14.
           who
           was
           not
           promised
           when
           Adam
           fell
           ;
           with
           many
           other
           places
           directly
           opposing
           their
           fancies
           .
           However
           ,
           some
           that
           would
           fain
           be
           
             wise
             above
             what
             is
             written
          
           ,
           have
           raised
           so
           much
           dust
           and
           darkness
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           see
           how
           it
           's
           possible
           that
           Christ
           should
           die
           for
           all
           men
           ,
           seeing
           all
           receive
           not
           spiritual
           life
           and
           eternal
           salvation
           (
           by
           his
           death
           )
           which
           they
           think
           Adam
           lost
           :
           And
           indeed
           ,
           I
           see
           not
           how
           they
           can
           ,
           until
           they
           see
           what
           Adam
           was
           ,
           (
           a
           natural
           man
           )
           and
           what
           he
           lost
           ,
           (
           a
           precious
           pleasant
           garden
           )
           and
           whither
           he
           was
           condemned
           ,
           (
           viz.
           to
           the
           dust
           .
           )
           And
           if
           they
           would
           but
           open
           their
           eyes
           to
           see
           these
           things
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           discern
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           although
           spiritual
           life
           and
           eternal
           glory
           be
           not
           enjoyed
           by
           all
           
           Adam's
           posterity
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           the
           further
           clearing
           up
           of
           this
           ,
           I
           proceed
           (
           by
           the
           help
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           shew
           you
           ,
           as
           before
           resolved
           ,
           what
           the
           Word
           of
           Truth
           holds
           forth
           concerning
           Election
           ,
           Creation
           ,
           &c.
           under
           a
           twofold
           consideration
           ;
           Universal
           ,
           and
           Special
           .
           (
           Cast
           not
           away
           these
           things
           because
           strange
           ,
           but
           prove
           them
           whether
           they
           be
           true
           .
           )
        
         
           I
           begin
           first
           with
           Election
           ,
           which
           is
           God's
           loving
           ,
           regarding
           ,
           or
           setting
           his
           heart
           upon
           lost
           mankinde
           ,
           and
           ordaining
           or
           appointing
           them
           to
           serve
           him
           ;
           and
           such
           as
           serve
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           saved
           :
           and
           is
           General
           ,
           or
           Particular
           .
        
         
           General
           ,
           thus
           :
        
         
           When
           Angels
           and
           Men
           were
           fallen
           from
           their
           first
           estate
           ,
           he
           chose
           neither
           the
           disobedient
           Angels
           ,
           in
           whom
           folly
           was
           found
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           creature
           ;
           but
           he
           set
           his
           heart
           upon
           man
           ,
           Job
           7.
           17.
           and
           Psal
           .
           144.
           3.
           
           
             What
             is
             man
             ,
             that
             thou
             takest
             knowledge
             of
             him
             ;
             or
             the
             son
             of
             man
             ,
             that
             thou
             makest
             account
             of
             him
             ?
          
           Now
           what
           account
           did
           he
           make
           of
           man
           ?
           Why
           thus
           :
           he
           so
           regarded
           that
           poor
           lost
           creature
           ,
           that
           he
           chose
           or
           appointed
           him
           to
           live
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           to
           stand
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           and
           serve
           him
           :
           but
           withal
           mark
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           affection
           he
           bare
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           account
           he
           made
           of
           him
           ,
           was
           by
           and
           through
           Christ
           (
           the
           Lamb
           slain
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           )
           in
           (
           or
           by
           )
           whom
           he
           chose
           man
           to
           be
           holy
           and
           without
           blame
           before
           him
           in
           love
           .
        
         
           
             If
             any
             shall
             say
             ,
             that
          
           that
           's
           spoken
           of
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           ,
           and
           the
           Saints
           at
           Ephesus
           ;
        
         
           I
           grant
           it
           :
           but
           withal
           ,
           I
           would
           willingly
           know
           whether
           he
           hath
           
           chosen
           ,
           appointed
           or
           ordained
           any
           man
           to
           be
           unholy
           ,
           and
           blameable
           &c.
           or
           whether
           there
           be
           a
           middle
           choice
           or
           appointment
           of
           God
           ?
           If
           there
           be
           ,
           shew
           it
           .
           Sure
           I
           think
           there
           is
           no
           man
           that
           hath
           not
           parted
           with
           his
           Reason
           that
           will
           so
           far
           dishonour
           him
           that
           gave
           it
           to
           him
           as
           to
           say
           that
           God
           hath
           fore-ordained
           ,
           chosen
           ,
           or
           appointed
           any
           to
           be
           unholy
           or
           unclean
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           men
           and
           women
           ;
           onely
           when
           they
           reject
           his
           counsel
           ,
           he
           gives
           them
           up
           to
           their
           own
           hearts
           lusts
           ,
           and
           leaves
           them
           many
           times
           to
           themselves
           ,
           having
           waited
           long
           to
           be
           gracious
           ,
           yea
           upon
           some
           a
           very
           long
           time
           .
        
         
           
             But
             some
             have
             I
             heard
             affirm
             most
             confidently
             ,
          
           
           that
           God
           did
           appoint
           men
           to
           be
           disobedient
           :
           that
           as
           he
           appointed
           some
           to
           the
           means
           of
           salvation
           ,
           so
           he
           appointed
           others
           to
           the
           means
           of
           damnation
           ,
           which
           is
           sin
           :
           
             and
             that
          
           all
           the
           unbelief
           and
           disobedience
           of
           men
           is
           committed
           by
           the
           decree
           and
           appointment
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           foreknown
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           To
           whom
           I
           answer
           :
           Surely
           these
           are
           some
           of
           those
           
             hard
             speeches
          
           and
           
             ungodly
             words
          
           spoken
           of
           ,
           Jude
           vers
           .
           15.
           which
           God
           will
           one
           day
           come
           to
           convince
           men
           of
           ,
           and
           punish
           for
           ,
           if
           they
           repent
           not
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           first
           ,
           I
           querie
           ,
           Whether
           unbelief
           and
           disobedience
           be
           simply
           sins
           ?
           If
           they
           be
           ,
           then
           God
           hath
           appointed
           ,
           decreed
           ,
           and
           ordained
           men
           to
           that
           which
           is
           simply
           sin
           .
           Oh
           horrid
           blasphemy
           ,
           and
           impudent
           impiety
           !
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           it
           will
           follow
           ▪
           that
           men
           shall
           be
           damned
           for
           doing
           of
           that
           which
           God
           hath
           appointed
           them
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           Or
           else
           ,
           thirdly
           ,
           they
           must
           with
           the
           Ranters
           say
           ,
           that
           nothing
           is
           sin
           or
           evil
           .
        
         
           Or
           lastly
           ,
           they
           must
           hold
           that
           none
           shall
           be
           damned
           :
           for
           he
           that
           doth
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           must
           enter
           into
           the
           kingdom
           of
           heaven
           .
           Now
           all
           conclude
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           believe
           and
           obey
           ,
           do
           the
           will
           of
           God
           :
           and
           if
           such
           as
           refuse
           and
           rebel
           do
           the
           will
           of
           God
           also
           ,
           (
           as
           these
           men
           say
           )
           then
           they
           shall
           enter
           into
           the
           kingdom
           of
           heaven
           .
           This
           is
           fine
           doctrine
           for
           Ranters
           ,
           Atheists
           ,
           and
           all
           ungodly
           men
           .
        
         
           But
           (
           
             say
             some
          
           )
           the
           appointment
           ,
           decree
           ,
           or
           ordination
           of
           God
           ,
           are
           twofold
           ;
           Preceptive
           ,
           and
           Permissive
           :
           it
           's
           not
           the
           preceptive
           decree
           of
           God
           that
           men
           should
           sin
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           his
           permissive
           decree
           .
        
         
           Although
           the
           distinction
           be
           groundless
           ,
           yet
           I
           answer
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           speaking
           about
           what
           God
           doth
           permit
           or
           suffer
           
           wicked
           men
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           what
           he
           foreordain'd
           or
           appointed
           them
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           A
           permissive
           decree
           ,
           appointment
           ,
           or
           ordination
           ,
           is
           neither
           Grammatical
           nor
           Rhetorical
           sense
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           If
           by
           permitting
           ,
           you
           mean
           that
           God
           suffers
           men
           to
           live
           ,
           or
           doth
           not
           destroy
           men
           whilest
           they
           are
           committing
           sin
           .
           I
           grant
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           such
           as
           
             Shimei
             ,
             Ahab
          
           ,
           the
           
             Sabeans
             ,
             Judas
          
           ,
           &c.
           men
           of
           Belial
           ,
           which
           despising
           the
           Spirit
           of
           grace
           ,
           have
           followed
           the
           Devil
           ,
           are
           justly
           by
           Jehovah
           left
           to
           be
           carried
           captive
           by
           him
           at
           his
           will
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           do
           the
           will
           of
           their
           Father
           the
           Prince
           of
           darkness
           I
           also
           grant
           it
           :
           But
           doth
           it
           therefore
           follow
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           thus
           appoint
           or
           ordain
           them
           to
           such
           wicked
           actions
           ,
           as
           if
           a
           man
           having
           several
           imployments
           ,
           and
           many
           servants
           ,
           should
           chuse
           some
           for
           this
           service
           ,
           and
           others
           for
           that
           ?
           If
           any
           shall
           affirm
           that
           God
           did
           appoint
           ,
           ordain
           ,
           or
           chuse
           some
           to
           obey
           ,
           and
           some
           to
           disobey
           ,
           I
           utterly
           deny
           it
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           is
           it
           not
           so
           said
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           8.
           
           That
           they
           were
           appointed
           to
           be
           disobedient
           ?
        
         
           Answ
           .
           No
           ;
           Neither
           can
           any
           humble
           ,
           spiritual
           ,
           or
           rational
           man
           gather
           up
           such
           a
           thing
           from
           that
           pretious
           text
           of
           truth
           ;
           which
           sayes
           thus
           ,
           
             That
             Christ
             is
             a
             stone
             of
             stumbling
             ,
             and
             a
             rock
             of
             offence
             to
             such
             as
             stumble
             at
             the
             word
             being
             disobedient
             ,
             whereunto
             also
             they
             were
             appointed
             .
          
           Now
           I
           would
           know
           whether
           they
           were
           appointed
           to
           be
           obedient
           or
           disobedient
           ?
           to
           the
           word
           ,
           or
           to
           disobedience
           ?
           I
           see
           clearly
           in
           the
           text
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           appointed
           ,
           set
           ,
           or
           put
           to
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           they
           stumbled
           at
           it
           ,
           being
           disobedient
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           they
           were
           discommended
           :
           whenas
           rather
           had
           they
           been
           appointed
           or
           chosen
           to
           be
           disobedient
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           commended
           for
           doing
           that
           to
           which
           they
           were
           chosen
           .
           Godly
           Tindal
           ,
           in
           his
           Translation
           of
           the
           Bible
           ,
           comes
           nearer
           the
           Original
           thus
           ,
           
             Being
             disobedient
             to
             that
             whereon
             they
             were
             set
             ,
             or
             ,
             whereto
             they
             were
             put
             :
          
           They
           were
           set
           upon
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           Christ
           and
           the
           word
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           rock
           of
           Ages
           ▪
           and
           teacher
           of
           truth
           ;
           but
           they
           stumbled
           at
           Christ
           and
           the
           word
           ,
           Being
           imperswasible
           to
           what
           they
           were
           even
           put
           ,
           saies
           the
           Original
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           
           But
           some
           will
           say
           ,
           that
           God
           foreknew
           all
           the
           wickednesses
           that
           ever
           were
           ,
           are
           ,
           or
           shall
           be
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           I
           grant
           it
           :
           but
           will
           any
           be
           so
           void
           of
           reason
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           therefore
           he
           appointed
           it
           ,
           and
           chose
           out
           or
           ordained
           one
           man
           to
           Adultery
           ,
           
           another
           to
           Murther
           ?
           &c.
           for
           be
           it
           from
           any
           sober
           spirit
           thus
           to
           imagine
           .
           Christ
           foreknew
           (
           and
           so
           did
           the
           Father
           )
           that
           Judas
           would
           betray
           Jesus
           ;
           doth
           it
           follow
           that
           God
           appointed
           Judas
           hereunto
           ?
           is
           it
           not
           said
           ,
           
             Ioh.
             13.
             2.
             
             That
             the
             Devil
             put
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             Iudas
             to
             betray
             Iesus
             ?
          
           and
           
             that
             Iudas
             by
             transgression
             fell
          
           ,
           Acts
           1.
           25.
           
           Surely
           it
           could
           not
           be
           a
           transgression
           ,
           if
           God
           chose
           or
           foreappointed
           him
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           except
           you
           will
           say
           that
           God
           preordain'd
           men
           to
           transgress
           and
           do
           wickedly
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           
           But
           it
           is
           sayed
           ,
           Acts
           4.
           27
           ,
           28.
           
           If
           a
           truth
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           against
           thy
           Child
           Iesus
           both
           Herod
           and
           Pontius
           Pilate
           ,
           with
           the
           Gentiles
           and
           people
           of
           Israel
           ,
           were
           gathered
           together
           ,
           for
           to
           do
           whatsoever
           thy
           hand
           and
           thy
           counsel
           determin'd
           before
           to
           be
           done
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           I
           ask
           ,
           What
           was
           it
           that
           the
           hand
           and
           counsel
           of
           the
           Lord
           determin'd
           to
           be
           done
           or
           brought
           to
           pass
           ?
           
             That
             the
             Iews
             and
             Gentiles
             should
             betray
             and
             murther
             Christ
             ,
          
           say
           some
           .
           But
           if
           there
           be
           no
           Scripture
           that
           saith
           so
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           believe
           mens
           sayings
           ,
           and
           expositions
           :
           for
           as
           touching
           the
           treason
           you
           heard
           before
           ,
           Ioh.
           13.
           2.
           and
           as
           touching
           the
           Murder
           ,
           read
           I
           beseech
           you
           
             Ioh.
             8.
             from
             39.
             to
             44.
             
             Ye
             seek
             to
             kill
             me
             ,
          
           says
           Christ
           ,
           
             &c.
             vers
             .
             40.
             
             Ye
             are
             of
             your
             father
             the
             devil
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             murderer
             from
             the
             beginning
          
           &c.
           
           Therefore
           ,
           say
           I
           ,
           that
           which
           the
           hand
           and
           counsel
           of
           the
           Lord
           determin'd
           ,
           was
           the
           redemption
           and
           salvation
           of
           mankinde
           ,
           the
           revelation
           of
           his
           will
           :
           see
           Ioh.
           3.
           16
           ,
           17.
           1
           
           Ioh.
           4.
           9.
           and
           14.
           
           Ioh.
           3.
           34.
           the
           12.
           49.
           and
           50.
           chap.
           and
           18.
           37.
           with
           many
           others
           .
        
         
           But
           Secondly
           ,
           I
           answer
           ,
           This
           in
           Act.
           4.
           27
           ,
           28
           ,
           26.
           is
           clearly
           expounded
           in
           Act.
           2.
           23.
           where
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           holds
           forth
           Gods
           counsel
           and
           their
           sin
           in
           a
           most
           plain
           manner
           :
           First
           ,
           his
           Love
           ,
           in
           delivering
           or
           giving
           his
           son
           ;
           Secondly
           ,
           their
           Sin
           in
           that
           
             they
             took
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             wicked
             hands
             crucified
             and
             slew
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           were
           not
           these
           things
           prophesied
           of
           ?
        
         
           Answ
           .
           This
           is
           the
           same
           with
           the
           former
           ;
           I
           shall
           onely
           add
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           foretelling
           of
           mens
           wicked
           actings
           is
           nowhere
           called
           the
           decreeing
           of
           them
           ;
           
           it
           shews
           that
           God
           ,
           who
           foreknowes
           all
           things
           ,
           foreknew
           them
           :
           and
           if
           any
           shall
           say
           that
           his
           foreknowledg
           and
           decree
           is
           all
           one
           they
           make
           God
           the
           full
           ,
           perfect
           and
           absolute
           Author
           of
           sin
           ;
           for
           he
           fully
           ,
           and
           perfectly
           ,
           and
           absolutely
           foreknew
           all
           the
           sins
           that
           ever
           were
           ,
           are
           ,
           or
           shall
           be
           committed
           by
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           .
           To
           say
           therefore
           
           that
           he
           predetermin'd
           them
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           ignorantly
           to
           confound
           his
           foreknowledge
           and
           decrees
           ,
           but
           presumptuously
           to
           belch
           out
           high
           blasphemy
           against
           the
           highest
           Mercy
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           and
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           
           But
           yet
           ,
           
             say
             some
          
           ,
           did
           not
           he
           bid
           Shimei
           curse
           David
           ?
        
         
           Answ
           .
           That
           doth
           not
           say
           that
           God
           did
           decree
           or
           fore-appoint
           him
           to
           it
           :
           so
           David
           sayes
           ,
           
             I
             shall
             one
             day
             perish
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Saul
             ,
          
           1
           Sam.
           27.
           1.
           
           This
           was
           his
           infirmity
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Shimei
           it
           seemes
           ,
           was
           a
           man
           of
           a
           perverse
           spirit
           ,
           2
           Sam.
           19.
           19.
           and
           the
           Lord
           left
           him
           to
           himself
           :
           so
           he
           is
           said
           to
           harden
           Pharaohs
           heart
           ;
           and
           men
           have
           often
           ascribed
           that
           to
           God
           as
           bidding
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           not
           hinder
           men
           from
           doing
           :
           which
           is
           a
           very
           sad
           state
           ,
           when
           Ephraim
           ,
           or
           any
           soul
           ,
           is
           let
           alone
           ,
           and
           for
           sin
           forsaken
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           David
           being
           sensible
           of
           his
           great
           sins
           ,
           saw
           a
           chastisement
           from
           God
           by
           
           Shimei's
           malicious
           tongue
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           was
           of
           punishment
           or
           correction
           for
           sin
           ,
           either
           to
           Shimei
           cursing
           ,
           or
           David
           cursed
           ,
           was
           from
           God
           :
           but
           if
           you
           read
           2
           Sam.
           24.
           1.
           and
           compare
           it
           with
           1
           Chron.
           21.
           1.
           you
           may
           see
           the
           more
           clearly
           how
           to
           open
           such
           texts
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           I
           answer
           ,
           If
           we
           shall
           understand
           this
           place
           otherwise
           then
           of
           Gods
           giving
           up
           the
           perverse
           man
           to
           the
           perversness
           of
           his
           owne
           counsel
           ,
           we
           must
           say
           that
           it's
           Gods
           preceptive
           decree
           that
           men
           should
           curse
           ;
           which
           the
           Objector
           would
           seem
           to
           shun
           ,
           and
           yet
           content
           to
           have
           granted
           ,
           although
           it
           be
           contrary
           to
           his
           owne
           distinction
           .
           But
           if
           still
           any
           shall
           argue
           that
           God
           did
           decree
           his
           cursing
           ,
           by
           permitting
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           say
           he
           did
           no
           otherwise
           permit
           it
           then
           David
           did
           ,
           in
           not
           cutting
           him
           off
           ;
           and
           that
           's
           far
           from
           decreeing
           it
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           
           
             One
             objection
             more
             I
             shall
             answer
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             :
             Some
             say
             that
          
           God
           cannot
           be
           denied
           to
           be
           the
           Author
           of
           sin
           in
           every
           sense
           ,
           because
           it
           's
           say'd
           ,
           Amos
           3.
           6.
           
           Shall
           there
           be
           evill
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           hath
           not
           done
           it
           ?
           
             and
             Isa
          
           .
           45.
           7.
           
           I
           form
           the
           light
           and
           create
           darkness
           .
           I
           make
           peace
           and
           create
           evill
           :
           I
           the
           Lord
           do
           all
           these
           things
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           He
           that
           will
           read
           
             Ier.
             18.
             8.
             chap.
             21.
             10.
             and
          
           28.
           8.
           with
           many
           other
           places
           ,
           may
           easily
           see
           that
           the
           Evil
           that
           God
           bringeth
           on
           a
           City
           is
           War
           ,
           Famine
           ,
           Pestilence
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           if
           wicked
           men
           
           could
           bring
           God
           to
           be
           the
           Decreer
           ,
           Commander
           ,
           and
           actor
           of
           sin
           ,
           they
           were
           then
           safe
           enough
           ;
           but
           all
           such
           will
           be
           found
           lyers
           in
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           .
           These
           Objections
           are
           the
           Pillars
           of
           Atheism
           and
           Ranterism
           :
           and
           if
           such
           as
           say
           that
           Christ
           never
           dyed
           for
           all
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           decreed
           the
           disobedience
           of
           the
           creatures
           ,
           follow
           their
           principles
           up
           to
           the
           height
           ,
           they
           will
           in
           time
           either
           be
           reconciled
           to
           such
           ,
           or
           die
           in
           despaire
           .
        
         
           These
           things
           (
           being
           seriously
           considered
           by
           humble
           hearts
           )
           will
           let
           them
           see
           that
           God
           never
           ordain'd
           ,
           appointed
           ,
           or
           chose
           men
           to
           unbeliefe
           and
           disobedience
           ,
           nor
           ever
           left
           them
           to
           themselves
           (
           which
           they
           call
           permitting
           of
           sin
           )
           till
           their
           perverse
           hearts
           resisted
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           departed
           from
           him
           ;
           but
           leaving
           or
           passing
           by
           the
           fallen
           Angels
           ,
           he
           set
           his
           heart
           upon
           lost
           man
           ,
           he
           chose
           or
           appointed
           that
           creature
           to
           live
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           serve
           him
           in
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           :
           and
           this
           is
           that
           which
           I
           call
           the
           general
           election
           ,
           appointment
           ,
           or
           pre-ordination
           of
           God
           ,
           through
           and
           in
           Christ
           ,
           to
           live
           here
           ,
           to
           the
           means
           of
           grace
           ,
           to
           do
           well
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             But
             ,
             will
             some
             say
          
           ,
           General
           election
           is
           a
           contradiction
           ,
           Election
           being
           a
           taking
           a
           part
           out
           of
           the
           whole
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           Election
           is
           so
           indeed
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           I
           affirm
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           is
           the
           same
           ;
           for
           out
           of
           the
           whole
           of
           what
           was
           fallen
           ,
           he
           chose
           a
           part
           (
           viz
           )
           Mankind
           ,
           to
           stand
           before
           him
           :
           as
           when
           a
           heap
           of
           Gold
           and
           a
           heap
           of
           silver
           is
           before
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           he
           having
           power
           or
           liberty
           to
           make
           his
           choise
           ,
           takes
           one
           of
           the
           heaps
           ,
           chuseth
           all
           the
           gold
           or
           the
           silver
           as
           he
           pleaseth
           ;
           so
           it
           was
           the
           pleasure
           of
           Jehovah
           (
           Angels
           and
           men
           being
           fallen
           ,
           and
           both
           before
           him
           )
           to
           regard
           or
           set
           his
           heart
           upon
           ,
           or
           chuse
           poor
           undone
           man.
           
        
         
           But
           I
           beseech
           you
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           I
           never
           said
           that
           he
           chose
           or
           appointed
           all
           men
           (
           as
           men
           )
           to
           eternal
           life
           :
           for
           there
           is
           a
           special
           election
           (
           as
           well
           as
           a
           special
           salvation
           )
           of
           such
           as
           believe
           .
           That
           there
           is
           a
           special
           election
           or
           appointment
           of
           some
           to
           eternal
           life
           ,
           is
           agreed
           on
           by
           all
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           election
           was
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           is
           denyed
           by
           none
           that
           owne
           the
           Gospel
           :
           and
           that
           this
           election
           or
           appointment
           to
           eternal
           happiness
           is
           of
           such
           men
           and
           women
           who
           believe
           and
           obey
           him
           ,
           following
           that
           holy
           rule
           and
           light
           which
           he
           hath
           given
           them
           ,
           is
           as
           true
           ;
           for
           no
           rational
           man
           is
           so
           absurd
           ,
           as
           to
           say
           that
           he
           chose
           any
           others
           amongst
           grown
           persons
           to
           everlasting
           glory
           .
        
         
         
           
             Yet
             some
             affirm
             ,
             that
          
           he
           chose
           to
           salvation
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           persons
           ,
           personally
           considered
           onely
           as
           creatures
           .
        
         
           Of
           whom
           I
           would
           first
           demand
           ,
           Whether
           Election
           be
           not
           
             according
             to
             the
             foreknowledge
             of
             God
             ,
          
           sutable
           to
           
             Rom.
             8.
             29.
             
             Whom
             he
             did
             foreknow
             ,
             them
             he
             did
             predestinate
          
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           2.
           
           
             Elect
             according
             to
             the
             foreknowledge
             of
             God.
          
           If
           it
           be
           (
           as
           without
           controversie
           it
           is
           )
           then
           I
           affirm
           that
           God
           foreknew
           their
           obedience
           as
           well
           as
           their
           persons
           ;
           or
           else
           you
           maim
           and
           bound
           the
           infinite
           and
           unlimited
           Foreknowledge
           of
           the
           most
           High
           ,
           to
           whom
           not
           onely
           all
           his
           own
           ,
           but
           all
           our
           works
           were
           known
           from
           the
           beginning
           .
        
         
           
             But
             the
             great
             question
             is
          
           ,
           Whether
           the
           creatures
           obedience
           foreknown
           ,
           did
           move
           God
           to
           give
           him
           eternal
           life
           ?
        
         
           To
           which
           I
           answer
           ,
           First
           ,
           that
           eternal
           life
           is
           
             the
             gift
             of
             God
          
           ,
           Rom.
           6
           :
           last
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             That
             election
             to
             eternal
             life
             is
             onely
             according
             to
             the
             purpose
             and
             counsel
             of
             his
             own
             will
             ;
             and
             what
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Scriptures
             do
             evidently
             Manifest
          
           (
           viz.
           )
           
             that
             the
             purpose
             and
             will
             of
             God
             before
             the
             world
             began
             ,
             was
             to
             make
             Christ
          
           the
           Author
           of
           eternal
           salvation
           to
           those
           that
           obey
           him
           ;
           that
           such
           as
           believe
           should
           not
           perish
           ,
           but
           have
           eternal
           life
           ,
           
             Joh.
             3.
             15
             ,
             16.
             and
             6.
             40.
             that
             such
             as
          
           do
           well
           ,
           and
           by
           patient
           continuing
           in
           wel-doing
           seek
           for
           glory
           ,
           honour
           ,
           and
           immortality
           ,
           should
           have
           eternal
           life
           :
           
             read
             Joh.
          
           5.
           29.
           
             with
             Rom.
          
           2.
           7.
           
        
         
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Election
             to
             eternal
             life
             is
          
           through
           sanctification
           of
           the
           Spirit
           and
           beliefe
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           2
           Thes
           .
           2.
           13.
           
           He
           hath
           chosen
           to
           himself
           the
           man
           that
           is
           godly
           ,
           
             Psal
             .
             4.
             though
             not
             for
             being
             Godly
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             his
             pleasure
             to
             chuse
             such
             .
          
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           they
           are
           Godly
           and
           believe
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           their
           election
           preceding
           .
        
         
           I
           grant
           it
           ,
           understanding
           it
           of
           chusing
           or
           appointing
           all
           men
           to
           live
           here
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           before
           shew'd
           ;
           for
           had
           there
           not
           been
           such
           an
           election
           by
           the
           free
           unsought-for
           mercy
           of
           Jehovah
           ,
           no
           man
           had
           ever
           believed
           ,
           no
           nor
           had
           life
           or
           breath
           .
           Still
           therefore
           it
           will
           be
           our
           wisdome
           to
           divide
           a
           right
           the
           word
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           to
           distinguish
           between
           election
           before
           calling
           ,
           and
           election
           after
           caling
           ;
           the
           former
           ,
           of
           all
           mankinde
           ,
           to
           live
           here
           ,
           to
           hear
           the
           call
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           answer
           it
           ,
           (
           both
           which
           priviledges
           were
           lost
           through
           disobedience
           )
           the
           latter
           ,
           of
           such
           as
           live
           to
           him
           (
           whilest
           they
           live
           here
           )
           
           to
           eternal
           bliss
           .
           Election
           before
           calling
           every
           one
           will
           grant
           :
           of
           the
           other
           the
           Scripture
           speaks
           ,
           Mat.
           20.
           19.
           and
           22.
           14.
           
             many
             are
             called
             ,
             but
             few
             are
             chosen
             ,
          
           see
           Rev.
           17.
           14.
           
        
         
           
             Object
             .
             But
             if
             any
             say
             ,
          
           The
           order
           of
           words
           prove
           nothing
           ,
        
         
           Answ
           .
           Search
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           see
           exemplary
           testimonies
           to
           confirm
           this
           :
           consider
           Act.
           9.
           15.
           
           After
           Paul
           was
           called
           and
           come
           in
           ,
           the
           Lord
           saies
           to
           Ananias
           ,
           
             Go
             thy
             waies
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             a
             chosen
             vessel
             to
             me
             ,
          
           &c.
           he
           doth
           say
           he
           was
           :
           and
           compare
           this
           with
           the
           same
           Apostles
           saying
           ,
           
             Rom.
             16.
             7.
             
             Salute
             Andronicus
             and
             Junia
             my
             Kinsman
             ,
             who
             are
             of
             note
             among
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             who
             also
             were
             in
             Christ
             before
             me
             .
          
           Now
           every
           soul
           that
           knows
           any
           thing
           ,
           knows
           that
           there
           is
           no
           election
           out
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           a
           mans
           being
           in
           Christ
           ,
           that
           entitles
           him
           to
           that
           eternal
           life
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           to
           his
           Son
           ,
           to
           give
           to
           whom
           he
           will
           (
           and
           he
           will
           give
           it
           to
           such
           as
           hear
           his
           voice
           and
           follow
           him
           )
           so
           that
           it
           is
           plain
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           many
           thousands
           more
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           before
           time
           an
           election
           or
           appointment
           of
           all
           men
           to
           the
           means
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           such
           as
           in
           time
           do
           believe
           through
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           everlasting
           glory
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           faith
           is
           the
           gift
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           men
           cannot
           believe
           ,
           except
           God
           give
           Faith.
           
        
         
           Answ
           .
           In
           this
           poor
           souls
           lye
           sadly
           in
           the
           dark
           ;
           because
           their
           Teachers
           have
           not
           rightly
           divided
           the
           word
           of
           truth
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           That
           I
           may
           therefore
           shew
           you
           how
           faith
           is
           the
           gift
           of
           God.
           I
           must
           desire
           you
           to
           consider
           that
           faith
           is
           taken
           chiefly
           two
           wayes
           in
           the
           Scripture
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           For
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           so
           't
           is
           taken
           Jud.
           3.
           ver
           .
           
             Contend
             earnestly
             for
             the
             Faith
             once
             delivered
             to
             the
             Saints
             :
          
           so
           t
           is
           taken
           ,
           Gal.
           1.
           23.
           so
           also
           
             Gal.
             3.
             23.
             
             Before
             faith
             came
             ,
             we
             were
             kept
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             shut
             up
             unto
             the
             Faith
             that
             was
             afterwards
             to
             be
             reveal'd
             ,
          
           Rom.
           10.
           8.
           the
           Apostle
           speaking
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           sayes
           ,
           
             This
             is
             the
             word
             of
             Faith.
          
           So
           it
           is
           taken
           ,
           Eph.
           2.
           8.
           
           
             By
             grace
             are
             ye
             saved
             ,
             through
             faith
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             of
             your selves
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             ;
             not
             of
             works
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           As
           if
           he
           had
           say'd
           ,
           Our
           salvation
           is
           not
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           works
           :
           but
           by
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           gift
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           is
           called
           
             the
             Gospel
             of
             our
             salvation
          
           ,
           Eph.
           1.
           13.
           
             and
             salvation
             .
             Act.
          
           28.
           28.
           
           God
           hath
           given
           three
           great
           gifts
           to
           men
           :
           Christ
           ,
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Life
           ;
           and
           these
           three
           are
           as
           fully
           and
           freely
           the
           Gifts
           of
           God
           ,
           one
           as
           the
           other
           ;
           onely
           by
           faith
           ,
           so
           taken
           as
           
           a
           gift
           ,
           I
           understand
           the
           truth
           or
           Gospel
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Faith
           is
           taken
           for
           the
           duty
           of
           believing
           ;
           as
           Heb.
           11.
           throughout
           ;
           
             Rom.
             10.
             17.
             
             Jam.
          
           3.
           2.
           with
           many
           other
           places
           ;
           and
           it
           imports
           the
           act
           of
           the
           creature
           enabled
           by
           the
           Lord
           to
           believe
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           
             Is
             it
             not
             said
          
           ,
           To
           you
           it
           is
           given
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           Christ
           not
           onely
           to
           believe
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           suffer
           for
           his
           sake
           ?
        
         
           Answ
           .
           I
           know
           God
           doth
           give
           or
           grant
           men
           to
           believe
           and
           suffer
           :
           he
           gives
           the
           power
           or
           ability
           to
           believe
           or
           suffer
           ,
           or
           else
           it
           were
           impossible
           that
           men
           should
           do
           either
           :
           
             all
             our
             sufficiency
             is
             of
             God
          
           ;
           he
           gives
           the
           object
           of
           Faith
           ,
           Christ
           ,
           or
           the
           Word
           of
           Truth
           ;
           and
           he
           gives
           power
           or
           ability
           to
           believe
           this
           truth
           .
           But
           to
           say
           that
           God
           gives
           the
           duty
           or
           act
           of
           faith
           ,
           is
           not
           common
           sense
           ;
           for
           that
           were
           all
           one
           as
           to
           say
           that
           God
           believes
           and
           obeys
           :
           for
           he
           that
           acts
           a
           thing
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           acts
           faith
           ,
           is
           the
           believer
           :
           He
           worketh
           in
           his
           creatures
           
             to
             will
             and
             to
             do
          
           ;
           and
           then
           it
           's
           their
           duty
           to
           
             work
             out
             their
             salvation
             with
             fear
             ,
          
           &c.
           (
           not
           with
           fear
           lest
           God
           should
           fail
           them
           ,
           but
           )
           lest
           they
           should
           come
           short
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             For
             the
             fuller
             discovery
             of
             this
             ,
             consider
             seriously
             what
             is
             said
             ,
          
           Isai
           .
           43.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           Let
           all
           the
           nations
           be
           gathered
           together
           ,
           let
           all
           the
           people
           be
           assembled
           ;
           who
           amongst
           them
           can
           declare
           this
           ,
           and
           shew
           us
           former
           things
           ?
           let
           them
           bring
           for
           their
           witnesses
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           justified
           ;
           or
           let
           them
           hear
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           It
           is
           truth
           .
           Ye
           are
           my
           witnesses
           ,
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           my
           servant
           whom
           I
           have
           chosen
           ;
           that
           ye
           MAY
           know
           and
           believe
           me
           ,
           and
           understand
           that
           I
           am
           he
           .
           Before
           me
           there
           was
           no
           God
           formed
           ,
           neither
           shall
           there
           be
           after
           me
           .
        
         
           Whence
           I
           see
           ,
           first
           ,
           when
           men
           hear
           truth
           ,
           they
           may
           and
           must
           acknowledge
           it
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           all
           Nations
           may
           know
           and
           believe
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           
             there
             is
             none
             but
             he
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           that
           all
           people
           are
           and
           shall
           be
           witnesses
           against
           themselves
           ,
           and
           Christ
           is
           and
           shall
           be
           witness
           that
           they
           MAY
           know
           and
           believe
           God
           :
           and
           indeed
           ,
           nothing
           hinders
           men
           from
           doing
           these
           things
           ,
           but
           self-will
           ,
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           false
           Teachers
           ,
           who
           say
           that
           God
           hath
           not
           given
           all
           men
           ability
           and
           understanding
           to
           know
           and
           believe
           God
           ;
           and
           people
           are
           very
           glad
           of
           such
           doctrine
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           lye
           in
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           yet
           lay
           the
           fault
           upon
           God
           ,
           and
           say
           that
           he
           doth
           not
           give
           them
           power
           to
           do
           what
           he
           requires
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           would
           give
           them
           more
           grace
           ,
           then
           they
           would
           do
           better
           :
           and
           so
           blessing
           themseves
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           
           go
           on
           in
           their
           wickedness
           ,
           hoping
           to
           finde
           an
           excuse
           in
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           
             that
             God
             was
             wanting
             to
             them
             ,
          
           contrary
           to
           Isa
           .
           5.
           4.
           where
           the
           Lord
           enquires
           ,
           
             What
             could
             have
             been
             done
             more
             to
             his
             Vineyard
             which
             he
             had
             not
             done
             for
             it
             ?
          
           to
           which
           Mr.
           Troughton
           and
           the
           rest
           which
           hold
           such
           principles
           ,
           might
           reply
           ,
           
             that
             God
             might
             have
             done
             more
             ,
             for
             he
             might
             have
             brought
             forth
             good
             grapes
             for
             them
             ,
             or
             force
             them
             to
             bring
             forth
             good
             grapes
             ,
             by
             an
             unresistable
             power
          
           ;
           which
           he
           never
           did
           ,
           nor
           ever
           will
           ,
           though
           poor
           ignorant
           creatures
           have
           so
           taught
           and
           believed
           ,
           contrary
           to
           Rom.
           1.
           19
           ,
           20.
           and
           chap.
           2.
           15
           ,
           16.
           where
           it's
           clear
           that
           
             God
             hath
             furnished
             every
             man
             with
             so
             much
             means
             for
             the
             knowledge
             and
             obeying
             of
             him
             ,
          
           as
           will
           leave
           them
           without
           excuse
           ;
           which
           is
           granted
           by
           all
           .
        
         
           
             Object
             .
             But
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
          
           though
           it
           may
           leave
           them
           without
           excuse
           ,
           yet
           it
           may
           not
           be
           sufficient
           to
           salvation
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           This
           is
           most
           unbeseeming
           the
           mouth
           of
           a
           sober
           man
           :
           for
           if
           the
           means
           of
           grace
           extended
           by
           the
           Lord
           to
           men
           ,
           be
           sufficient
           for
           the
           glorifying
           of
           him
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           too
           little
           for
           the
           glorifying
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           those
           means
           which
           men
           afford
           their
           servants
           for
           the
           doing
           of
           their
           work
           ,
           will
           not
           leave
           them
           without
           excuse
           ,
           if
           not
           sufficient
           to
           effect
           that
           which
           is
           expected
           from
           them
           through
           those
           means
           :
           and
           will
           men
           still
           make
           God
           
             an
             austere
             master
             ,
             reaping
             where
             he
             did
             not
             sow
             ?
          
           God
           forbid
           !
           He
           was
           called
           
             a
             wicked
             and
             slethful
             servant
          
           ,
           Mat.
           25.
           26
           ,
           27.
           that
           taxed
           the
           most
           High
           with
           such
           dealings
           .
           And
           the
           hard
           speeches
           of
           men
           who
           say
           that
           God
           expects
           more
           from
           men
           then
           he
           gives
           them
           ability
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           will
           punish
           them
           with
           eternal
           damnation
           to
           whom
           he
           gives
           not
           means
           sufficient
           to
           salvation
           ,
           will
           one
           day
           be
           rewarded
           as
           that
           servant
           was
           ,
           Matth.
           25.
           28
           ,
           30.
           if
           they
           repent
           not
           .
           
             Shall
             not
             the
             judge
             of
             all
             the
             earth
             do
             right
             ?
          
           Gen.
           18.
           25.
           
           I
           beseech
           the
           Reader
           to
           weigh
           well
           that
           which
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           speaks
           ,
           
             Job
             34.
             23.
             for
             he
             will
             not
             lay
             upon
             man
             more
             then
             right
             ,
             that
             should
             enter
             into
             judgement
             with
             God.
          
           Surely
           if
           all
           men
           shall
           be
           left
           without
           excuse
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           by
           having
           sufficient
           means
           for
           the
           doing
           of
           that
           which
           God
           expected
           from
           them
           in
           their
           generation
           ,
           and
           for
           not
           doing
           whereof
           they
           shall
           be
           damn'd
           .
           Read
           Matth.
           25.
           45
           46.
           and
           2
           Thes
           .
           1.
           8.
           chap.
           2.
           10.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           But
           if
           they
           had
           not
           what
           was
           sufficient
           for
           enabling
           them
           to
           know
           God
           ,
           and
           believe
           the
           truth
           unto
           salvation
           ;
           they
           will
           have
           an
           excuse
           (
           viz.
           )
           that
           now
           they
           must
           be
           damn'd
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           because
           God
           gave
           them
           
           not
           sufficient
           means
           to
           know
           him
           ,
           and
           believe
           his
           truth
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           be
           saved
           :
           but
           
             let
             God
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             a
             lyar
          
           ;
           all
           such
           mouths
           shall
           be
           stopt
           ,
           and
           
             God
             shall
             be
             clear
             when
             he
             judgeth
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           51.
           4.
           
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           all
           have
           not
           the
           truth
           held
           forth
           to
           them
           ,
           
             may
             some
             say
          
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           First
           ,
           Though
           all
           men
           have
           not
           the
           same
           measure
           of
           light
           or
           truth
           manifested
           to
           them
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           ;
           yet
           they
           have
           so
           much
           light
           of
           truth
           as
           God
           hath
           appointed
           them
           to
           follow
           ;
           for
           not
           following
           which
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           condemn'd
           ,
           Joh.
           3.
           19.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           let
           us
           consider
           ,
           that
           by
           light
           which
           I
           here
           speak
           of
           ,
           I
           understand
           the
           law
           written
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           which
           when
           men
           do
           evil
           ,
           speaks
           truth
           to
           them
           ,
           telling
           them
           it
           is
           evil
           ,
           and
           accuseth
           them
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           again
           discovereth
           unto
           them
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           :
           yea
           ,
           when
           they
           do
           well
           ,
           it
           assureth
           their
           hearts
           of
           it
           ,
           praiseth
           them
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           speaketh
           truth
           :
           which
           light
           or
           law
           if
           men
           believed
           ,
           shunning
           that
           which
           it
           shewes
           to
           be
           evil
           ,
           and
           practising
           that
           which
           it
           declareth
           to
           be
           good
           (
           they
           having
           no
           other
           teachings
           from
           God
           here
           )
           their
           consciences
           would
           excuse
           them
           in
           the
           day
           
             when
             God
             shall
             judge
             the
             secrets
             ,
             of
             all
             men
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           Rom.
           2.
           16.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           every
           man
           shall
           be
           judged
           according
           to
           what
           they
           have
           ,
           and
           not
           according
           to
           what
           they
           have
           not
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           God
           is
           not
           bound
           to
           give
           to
           every
           man
           sufficient
           means
           of
           grace
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           
             First
             ,
             He
             hath
             done
             it
             already
          
           ;
           the
           works
           were
           finish'd
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           yet
           such
           as
           believe
           not
           ,
           shall
           never
           enter
           into
           his
           rest
           .
           
             Read
             and
             consider
          
           Heb.
           4.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           He
           hath
           bound
           it
           by
           an
           oath
           ,
           that
           he
           desires
           not
           the
           death
           of
           a
           sinner
           ,
           Ezek.
           33.
           11.
           
           Thus
           you
           see
           
             how
             true
             the
             Lord
             my
             strength
             is
          
           ;
           and
           he
           never
           did
           nor
           will
           require
           any
           more
           of
           his
           poor
           creatures
           ,
           but
           what
           he
           of
           his
           owne
           mercy
           and
           goodness
           hath
           given
           them
           ability
           to
           perform
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           How
           comes
           it
           to
           pass
           then
           that
           all
           do
           not
           walk
           up
           to
           that
           light
           which
           God
           hath
           manifested
           to
           them
           ,
           believing
           and
           obeying
           the
           truth
           ?
           and
           how
           comes
           it
           to
           pass
           that
           some
           do
           believe
           and
           obey
           ,
           and
           others
           do
           not
           ?
        
         
           Answ
           .
           To
           the
           first
           part
           of
           the
           objection
           ,
           all
           will
           agree
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           because
           they
           follow
           the
           counsel
           of
           the
           Devil
           and
           false
           Doctors
           ,
           the
           
           Pleasures
           ,
           profits
           ,
           and
           promotions
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           
             which
             choke
             the
             seed
             :
             they
             seek
             the
             honour
             that
             cometh
             from
             men
             ,
          
           &c.
           Joh
           5.
           44.
           and
           
             love
             the
             praise
             of
             men
             more
             then
             the
             praise
             of
             God
             :
             they
             are
             not
             the
             sheep
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             such
             hear
             his
             voice
             ,
          
           Joh.
           10.
           26
           ,
           27.
           
           Let
           him
           that
           readeth
           consider
           who
           are
           Christs
           sheep
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           will
           see
           the
           reason
           why
           men
           believe
           not
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           because
           they
           are
           not
           elected
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           hearken
           not
           to
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           some
           are
           rul'd
           by
           the
           counsel
           of
           God
           ;
           they
           
             receive
             the
             word
             into
             an
             honest
             and
             good
             heart
          
           ;
           for
           
             faith
             comes
             by
             hearing
          
           and
           hearkening
           to
           the
           truth
           :
           he
           calls
           ,
           and
           some
           come
           ;
           he
           invites
           ,
           and
           some
           haste
           to
           the
           feast
           ;
           whilest
           others
           frame
           excuses
           :
           God
           sets
           light
           before
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           doth
           before
           others
           ,
           and
           they
           rejoyce
           in
           it
           :
           he
           presents
           life
           and
           death
           ,
           perswading
           them
           to
           chuse
           life
           ,
           Deut.
           30.
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17
           ,
           18
           ,
           19.
           and
           some
           by
           the
           Lords
           perswasions
           ,
           do
           chuse
           life
           :
           and
           all
           praise
           ,
           glory
           ,
           and
           honour
           ,
           is
           due
           to
           his
           glorious
           Majesty
           ▪
           for
           his
           gratious
           calls
           ,
           his
           loving
           invitations
           and
           sweet
           perswasions
           ;
           for
           he
           might
           have
           left
           us
           without
           all
           these
           means
           :
           they
           who
           come
           ,
           do
           but
           their
           duty
           ,
           and
           no
           thanks
           is
           due
           to
           men
           for
           doing
           their
           duty
           ;
           it
           is
           God
           that
           furnisheth
           them
           with
           understanding
           ,
           means
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           opportunity
           ;
           yea
           he
           calleth
           them
           to
           it
           by
           the
           light
           ,
           which
           maketh
           all
           things
           manifest
           ,
           and
           shews
           to
           man
           his
           duty
           ;
           and
           what
           it
           is
           that
           is
           most
           sutable
           to
           him
           who
           is
           goodness
           it self
           .
        
         
           Thus
           you
           have
           heard
           concerning
           the
           Election
           or
           Ordination
           of
           God
           ;
           that
           he
           chose
           or
           appointed
           fallen
           man
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           Angels
           ,
           to
           serve
           him
           ;
           and
           how
           he
           ,
           of
           his
           owne
           free
           mercy
           in
           Christ
           ,
           chose
           or
           pre-ordain'd
           such
           as
           faithfully
           serve
           him
           ,
           to
           life
           eternal
           through
           Christ
           ;
           though
           there
           be
           many
           who
           would
           bear
           the
           world
           in
           hand
           that
           we
           deny
           Election
           and
           Reprobation
           ,
           because
           we
           are
           not
           so
           sensless
           as
           to
           say
           that
           God
           from
           all
           eternity
           chose
           a
           certain
           number
           to
           life
           ,
           without
           reference
           to
           any
           obedience
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           appointed
           the
           rest
           to
           sin
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           damnation
           ,
           as
           some
           say
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           as
           others
           hold
           ,
           left
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           men
           to
           be
           damn'd
           in
           the
           second
           death
           ,
           because
           of
           Adams
           eating
           the
           forbidden
           fruit
           ,
           without
           any
           real
           tender
           of
           mercy
           through
           Christ
           :
           Expressions
           ,
           which
           an
           holy
           heart
           ,
           not
           deluby
           corrupt
           doctrine
           ,
           will
           abhor
           to
           meditate
           .
           
             Surely
             the
             Lord
             will
             do
             nothing
             ,
             but
             he
             revealeth
             his
             secrets
             to
             his
             servants
             the
             Prophets
             ,
          
           Amos
           3.
           7.
           
           And
           if
           God
           hath
           revealed
           any
           such
           thing
           that
           
           hath
           appointed
           men
           to
           disobedience
           and
           unbeliefe
           ,
           left
           them
           without
           any
           mercy
           through
           a
           crucified
           Christ
           (
           and
           yet
           without
           excuse
           )
           I
           would
           intreat
           those
           that
           finde
           it
           to
           shew
           it
           to
           us
           :
           but
           in
           the
           mean
           space
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           consider
           what
           hath
           been
           evinced
           to
           you
           ;
           that
           God
           hath
           appointed
           all
           men
           to
           serve
           ,
           honour
           ,
           and
           obey
           him
           ,
           as
           throughout
           the
           whole
           book
           of
           God
           is
           reveal'd
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           which
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           further
           to
           discover
           to
           you
           in
           the
           next
           word
           ,
           Creation
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           which
           also
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           I
           shall
           treat
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           generally
           ;
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           particularly
           .
        
         
           As
           touching
           that
           which
           I
           call
           general
           Creation
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           consider
           who
           is
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           whom
           .
           The
           Scripture
           will
           give
           answer
           thereunto
           ,
           thus
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           That
           God
           created
           all
           men
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           this
           was
           through
           Christ
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           we
           see
           what
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             that
             made
             all
             things
             is
             God.
          
           See
           also
           Act.
           17.
           24.
           
           And
           that
           this
           was
           through
           Christ
           ,
           is
           clear
           ,
           
             Eph.
             3.
             9.
             
             God
             who
             created
             all
             things
             by
             Jesus
             ,
             &c.
             
             By
             whom
             all
             things
             consist
             ,
          
           Col.
           1.
           17.
           
        
         
           Object
           .
           
           But
           not
           as
           a
           mediator
           ,
           sayes
           one
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           1.
           
           How
           to
           distinguish
           between
           Christ
           and
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           the
           Scriptures
           never
           yet
           taught
           us
           ;
           for
           he
           by
           whom
           all
           subsist
           ,
           is
           the
           Mediator
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             For
             the
             fuller
             explication
             of
             this
             ,
             consider
             seriously
             ,
          
           Acts
           17.
           26
           ,
           27.
           
             where
             you
             shall
             finde
             who
             created
             all
             things
             ,
             by
             whom
             ,
             to
             what
             end
             ,
             thus
             :
          
           And
           hath
           made
           of
           one
           blood
           (
           
             or
             blood
             of
             one
          
           )
           all
           Nations
           of
           men
           ,
           to
           dwel
           on
           the
           face
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ;
           and
           hath
           determined
           the
           time
           before
           appointed
           ,
           and
           the
           bounds
           of
           their
           habitations
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           seek
           him
           ,
           
             &c.
             where
             many
             things
             are
             considerable
             :
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           That
           one
           blood
           (
           or
           ,
           blood
           of
           one
           )
           there
           spoken
           of
           ,
           I
           think
           none
           will
           deny
           to
           be
           the
           blood
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Lamb
           slain
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           by
           whose
           death
           we
           
             have
             life
             ,
             John
          
           6.
           51.
           
           
             Through
             him
             we
             live
             ,
             move
             ,
             and
             have
             our
             being
             .
          
           By
           that
           blood
           Adam
           had
           his
           life
           granted
           him
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           transgressed
           the
           command
           of
           God
           :
           by
           the
           same
           ,
           do
           all
           Nations
           of
           men
           consist
           .
           And
           I
           thinke
           that
           none
           will
           gainesay
           this
           ,
           that
           Adam
           had
           his
           life
           
           continued
           through
           a
           crucified
           Christ
           or
           Lamb
           slain
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           See
           the
           end
           why
           God
           created
           or
           made
           all
           Nations
           by
           ,
           through
           ,
           or
           of
           one
           blood
           (
           or
           blood
           of
           one
           )
           not
           that
           they
           should
           be
           disobedient
           ,
           or
           to
           damn
           any
           (
           as
           some
           say
           )
           but
           ,
           
             that
             they
             should
             seek
             him
          
           ;
           which
           doth
           further
           illustrate
           what
           I
           lately
           wrote
           concerning
           Gods
           chusing
           of
           mankinde
           when
           they
           were
           all
           lost
           in
           one
           to
           serve
           him
           ;
           so
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           when
           mankinde
           might
           have
           been
           banished
           for
           ever
           to
           the
           dust
           ,
           
             he
             found
             a
             ransome
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             going
             down
             to
             the
             pit
             ,
          
           and
           by
           that
           ransome
           granted
           life
           to
           Adam
           and
           all
           his
           posterity
           ,
           1
           John
           4.
           9.
           
           But
           as
           there
           is
           a
           special
           election
           of
           such
           as
           obey
           to
           eternal
           Salvation
           ;
           so
           is
           there
           a
           special
           creation
           in
           Christ
           of
           such
           as
           seek
           him
           ;
           of
           which
           I
           come
           next
           to
           speak
           .
        
         
           This
           you
           may
           read
           in
           many
           places
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           where
           mention
           is
           made
           of
           
             the
             new
             creature
             ,
             the
             new
             man
             ,
          
           &c.
           especially
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           17.
           
           
             If
             any
             man
             be
             in
             Christ
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             new
             creature
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Now
           the
           depth
           of
           this
           point
           lies
           in
           this
           ,
           to
           finde
           how
           a
           man
           comes
           to
           be
           a
           new
           creature
           .
        
         
           Some
           hold
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           is
           meerly
           passive
           in
           this
           work
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           in
           the
           universal
           creation
           ;
           and
           some
           say
           that
           there
           are
           others
           who
           teach
           that
           man
           makes
           himself
           a
           new
           creature
           :
           if
           there
           be
           any
           such
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           that
           they
           are
           both
           in
           extreams
           ,
           and
           far
           from
           the
           truth
           of
           God.
           That
           which
           I
           have
           found
           true
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           by
           experience
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           That
           God
           (
           having
           appointed
           or
           chosen
           ,
           and
           created
           or
           made
           man
           to
           seek
           or
           serve
           him
           ,
           when
           his
           creatures
           become
           able
           to
           understand
           the
           difference
           between
           good
           and
           evil
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           cheer'd
           in
           the
           doing
           of
           one
           ,
           and
           checkt
           in
           the
           committing
           of
           the
           other
           )
           comes
           to
           instruct
           and
           teach
           them
           ;
           even
           when
           they
           are
           
             dead
             in
             sins
             and
             trespasses
          
           ,
           stretcheth
           forth
           his
           hands
           to
           them
           ,
           inviteth
           them
           ,
           beseecheth
           them
           ,
           and
           sheweth
           them
           his
           love
           ;
           convinceth
           them
           of
           sin
           by
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Lord
           manifest
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           word
           :
           and
           they
           who
           learn
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           lay
           to
           heart
           his
           love
           ,
           consider
           their
           misery
           ,
           see
           the
           filthiness
           of
           sin
           ,
           follow
           the
           light
           ,
           hearken
           to
           his
           voice
           ,
           and
           so
           receive
           his
           Son.
           To
           these
           (
           who
           were
           his
           off-spring
           before
           in
           the
           first
           or
           general
           creation
           )
           doth
           he
           grant
           
             power
             to
             become
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             to
             such
             as
             believe
             on
             his
             name
             ,
          
           John
           1.
           12.
           and
           so
           become
           
             the
             workmanship
             of
             God
             ,
             created
             unto
             Christ
             Jesus
             in
             good
             works
             ,
             they
             are
             begotten
             and
             borne
             againe
             by
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             immortal
             seed
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             which
             liveth
             and
             abideth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           They
           that
           
           hear
           his
           voice
           and
           hearken
           to
           it
           ,
           do
           live
           ,
           and
           then
           
             Christ
             gives
             them
             life
             :
             Hear
             ,
             and
             your
             soul
             shall
             live
             ,
          
           Isa
           .
           55.
           2.
           
           Such
           as
           receive
           the
           truth
           in
           the
           love
           of
           it
           ,
           (
           
             the
             seed
             into
             an
             honest
             and
             good
             heart
          
           )
           become
           thereby
           quickened
           ,
           and
           in
           time
           to
           be
           born
           again
           of
           water
           and
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           ingraffed
           into
           Christ
           ,
           or
           added
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           
             old
             things
          
           (
           errors
           in
           judgement
           and
           life
           )
           
             pass
             away
             ;
             all
             things
             become
             new
             ,
          
           they
           being
           conformed
           to
           Christ
           the
           new
           Man
           in
           all
           obedience
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           the
           new
           Creature
           is
           formed
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           Creation
           framed
           ,
           and
           
             fitly
             compact
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             habitation
             of
             God
             through
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
        
         
           I
           confess
           that
           these
           things
           ,
           to
           a
           carnal
           heart
           ,
           and
           a
           poor
           deluded
           soul
           ,
           will
           seem
           strange
           :
           yet
           do
           but
           consider
           whether
           this
           work
           of
           special
           creation
           (
           in
           which
           only
           some
           share
           )
           hath
           not
           alwayes
           been
           thus
           carried
           on
           :
           first
           ,
           the
           Lord
           called
           ,
           and
           spake
           ,
           presented
           light
           to
           the
           soul
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           discovered
           his
           love
           ,
           and
           mans
           enmity
           :
           his
           purity
           ,
           and
           the
           creatures
           iniquity
           ;
           his
           goodness
           ,
           and
           sins
           sinfulness
           ;
           yet
           still
           some
           turned
           away
           the
           ear
           ,
           pull'd
           away
           the
           shoulder
           ,
           
             despised
             his
             reproof
             ,
             set
             at
             naught
             his
             counsel
             ,
             vexed
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             believed
             not
             his
             report
             ,
          
           but
           delighted
           in
           sin
           ,
           and
           so
           remained
           
             dead
             in
             sins
             and
             trespasses
          
           :
           but
           such
           as
           
             hearkned
             and
             heard
          
           ,
           rejoyced
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           consider'd
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           entertain'd
           it
           ,
           though
           before
           carnal
           (
           and
           so
           not
           discerning
           spiritual
           things
           )
           became
           thereby
           spiritual
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           cleerly
           demonstrates
           ,
           Gal.
           3.
           
        
         
           And
           whereas
           some
           have
           a
           fond
           conceit
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           must
           be
           spiritual
           before
           he
           can
           receive
           the
           word
           ,
           it
           's
           a
           gross
           mistake
           :
           for
           there
           was
           never
           yet
           a
           spiritual
           man
           ,
           but
           before
           he
           received
           the
           teachings
           of
           the
           Lord
           was
           carnal
           ;
           and
           by
           receiving
           the
           instructions
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           became
           spiritual
           .
        
         
           But
           their
           mistake
           is
           grounded
           upon
           a
           worse
           foundation
           ,
           even
           their
           low
           thoughts
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           and
           they
           reason
           to
           this
           effect
           :
           The
           word
           (
           say
           such
           )
           may
           be
           preached
           a
           thousand
           times
           ,
           
           but
           except
           God
           come
           by
           the
           power
           of
           his
           Spirit
           to
           over-power
           our
           hearts
           ,
           we
           cannot
           receive
           his
           words
           ;
           not
           considering
           that
           the
           
             word
             is
             Spirit
             and
             life
          
           ,
           John
           6.
           63.
           and
           
             the
             power
             of
             God
             to
             salvation
             to
             them
             that
             believe
             ,
          
           Rom.
           1.
           16.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Upon
           a
           conceit
           they
           have
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           is
           like
           a
           stock
           or
           a
           stone
           ,
           in
           and
           under
           the
           work
           of
           the
           new
           creation
           :
           not
           considering
           
           that
           although
           God
           in
           the
           first
           creation
           did
           the
           worke
           wholly
           and
           absolutely
           himself
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           second
           or
           new
           creation
           ,
           he
           comes
           to
           a
           creature
           that
           he
           hath
           furnished
           with
           abilities
           to
           do
           what
           he
           requires
           ;
           and
           then
           gives
           it
           his
           commands
           according
           to
           that
           ability
           ;
           requires
           them
           to
           hear
           ,
           know
           ,
           and
           receive
           his
           truth
           :
           and
           they
           that
           obey
           him
           in
           these
           things
           ,
           live
           ;
           they
           are
           quickened
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           new
           creation
           is
           begun
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           If
           any
           aske
           why
           all
           do
           not
           receive
           the
           truth
           ,
        
         
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             They
          
           resist
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           Act.
           7.
           51.
           
        
         
           But
           lest
           I
           should
           leave
           this
           obscure
           ,
           I
           desire
           the
           reader
           to
           weigh
           these
           things
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           That
           the
           new
           creation
           hath
           not
           it's
           compleatness
           at
           once
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           the
           Lord
           doth
           ever
           so
           begin
           the
           work
           and
           every
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           what
           is
           by
           us
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           he
           leaves
           very
           plain
           and
           easie
           before
           us
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           It
           is
           not
           at
           once
           compleated
           :
           for
           first
           ,
           the
           Lord
           commands
           to
           hear
           ,
           Isa
           .
           55.
           3.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           to
           seek
           ,
           vers
           .
           6.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             to
             know
          
           ,
           Act.
           2.
           36.
           
           Job
           5.
           ult
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           
             to
             believe
          
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           3.
           23.
           
           Fifthly
           ,
           
             to
             repent
          
           ,
           Act.
           17.
           30.
           
           Sixthly
           ,
           
             to
             be
             baptized
          
           ,
           Act.
           2.
           38.
           and
           so
           
             they
             are
             planted
             into
             Christ
          
           ,
           Gal.
           3.
           27.
           
           Rom.
           6.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           
             Added
             to
             the
             Church
          
           ,
           Act.
           2.
           41.
           
           (
           
             which
             is
             Christs
             body
          
           ,
           Eph.
           1.
           22.
           23.
           )
           
             To
             the
             Apostles
             fellowship
          
           .
           Act.
           2.
           42.
           
           
             Thus
             souls
             are
             joyned
             to
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             And
             this
             word
             or
             doctrine
          
           which
           was
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           remaining
           in
           them
           ,
           they
           remain
           in
           the
           Son
           and
           in
           the
           Father
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           2.
           24.
           and
           abiding
           in
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ,
           they
           have
           both
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Son
           ,
           
             Joh.
             2
             Ep.
             v.
          
           6.
           
        
         
           He
           doth
           not
           first
           command
           men
           to
           enter
           into
           Church-fellowship
           ,
           as
           the
           Papists
           ,
           Prelates
           ,
           Presbyterians
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           doe
           :
           for
           the
           first
           thing
           that
           these
           practice
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           put
           all
           those
           that
           are
           born
           in
           their
           Church
           (
           as
           they
           call
           it
           )
           into
           Church-membership
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           are
           born
           and
           sprinkled
           with
           water
           in
           the
           face
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           but
           a
           day
           old
           .
           Neither
           doth
           he
           command
           men
           and
           women
           first
           of
           all
           to
           be
           baptized
           ,
           nay
           he
           doth
           not
           expect
           men
           to
           repent
           ,
           till
           they
           are
           warned
           by
           his
           light
           or
           word
           discovering
           sin
           to
           them
           ;
           nor
           to
           believe
           ,
           before
           they
           know
           what
           ;
           nor
           to
           know
           ,
           any
           more
           then
           he
           declares
           :
           but
           ,
           first
           hear
           ,
           then
           know
           ,
           after
           that
           ,
           believe
           ,
           repent
           ,
           and
           be
           baptized
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           they
           come
           out
           from
           Babel
           ,
           are
           separated
           and
           distinguished
           
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           made
           manifest
           to
           be
           professors
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           members
           of
           the
           body
           of
           Christ
           (
           for
           men
           are
           not
           fitted
           for
           Church-membership
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           primitive
           pattern
           and
           Scripture-account
           ,
           till
           they
           are
           baptiz●●
           consider
           Acts
           2.
           41
           ,
           42.
           neither
           are
           they
           fit
           to
           be
           buried
           with
           Christ
           in
           baptisme
           ,
           till
           they
           repent
           (
           
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           turn
           to
           God
           from
           errors
           in
           judgement
           and
           practice
           ,
           yea
           are
           dead
           to
           them
           ;
           neither
           will
           men
           ever
           do
           this
           rightly
           ,
           till
           they
           believe
           that
           which
           is
           written
           in
           the
           law
           and
           in
           the
           prophets
           ,
           apply
           it
           to
           their
           own
           souls
           ,
           and
           cast
           themselves
           upon
           God
           for
           life
           and
           salvation
           through
           Christ
           alone
           .
           Neither
           can
           they
           ever
           thus
           believe
           ,
           till
           they
           know
           by
           an
           infallable
           testimony
           what
           God
           hath
           done
           for
           them
           by
           Christ
           :
           and
           till
           men
           come
           to
           search
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           hear
           the
           Spirit
           there
           speaking
           to
           their
           souls
           ,
           and
           give
           up
           themselves
           to
           that
           eternal
           truth
           and
           perfect
           teaching
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           only
           is
           for
           our
           learning
           ,
           they
           will
           never
           know
           that
           certainly
           .
        
         
           Qu.
           What
           shall
           they
           do
           that
           have
           not
           the
           Scriptures
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           as
           Christ
           did
           to
           Peter
           in
           another
           case
           ,
           yet
           much
           like
           this
           ,
           
             Joh.
             21.
             22.
             
             What
             is
             that
             to
             thee
             ?
             follow
             thou
             Christ
          
           in
           the
           light
           that
           is
           given
           thee
           :
           he
           knows
           what
           he
           laid
           down
           ,
           and
           what
           to
           require
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           reward
           every
           man
           according
           to
           his
           works
           .
           Thus
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           steps
           of
           Jacobs
           ladder
           ,
           men
           ascend
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           attaine
           to
           the
           measure
           of
           the
           stature
           of
           Christ
           ,
           come
           to
           have
           fellowship
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Son
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           to
           walk
           with
           God
           ;
           who
           (
           as
           I
           hinted
           but
           even
           now
           )
           doth
           begin
           the
           work
           and
           every
           part
           of
           the
           work
           of
           the
           new
           creation
           ,
           leaving
           man
           to
           do
           nothing
           but
           what
           he
           hath
           enabled
           him
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           so
           without
           all
           excuse
           in
           case
           of
           neglect
           :
           yet
           many
           do
           neglect
           their
           duty
           which
           God
           hath
           left
           them
           to
           do
           ;
           which
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           committing
           of
           that
           which
           God
           hath
           declared
           to
           be
           evil
           ,
           is
           counted
           sin
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           the
           onely
           cause
           of
           mens
           condemnation
           in
           the
           last
           day
           .
           Read
           Mat.
           25.
           45.
           
           &
           2
           Thes
           .
           1.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
        
         
           Doth
           God
           command
           men
           to
           hear
           ?
           (
           which
           is
           the
           first
           duty
           required
           of
           us
           in
           order
           to
           the
           new
           creation
           )
           he
           gives
           ears
           ,
           Psal
           .
           94.
           9.
           
           (
           Neither
           doth
           he
           call
           upon
           little
           Infants
           to
           hear
           ,
           Deut.
           11.
           2.
           to
           8.
           )
           Doth
           he
           command
           men
           to
           see
           ,
           consider
           ,
           and
           understand
           ?
           he
           gives
           eyes
           ,
           heart
           ,
           and
           understanding
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           But
           is
           it
           not
           said
           ,
           Deut.
           29.
           4.
           that
           God
           had
           not
           give
           them
           eyes
           to
           see
           ,
           a
           heart
           to
           perceive
           ,
           and
           ears
           to
           hear
           ,
           unto
           this
           day
           ?
        
         
         
           It
           is
           so
           said
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           true
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ;
           onely
           men
           consider
           not
           where
           the
           sound
           and
           force
           of
           that
           saying
           is
           :
           for
           most
           place
           it
           in
           these
           words
           [
           
             the
             Lord
             hath
             not
             given
          
           ]
           and
           I
           finde
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           that
           it
           is
           to
           be
           placed
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Vnto
             this
             day
          
           ;
           for
           once
           they
           did
           see
           
             the
             Lords
             wonders
             ,
             and
             sang
             his
             praises
             ,
          
           as
           you
           may
           prove
           ,
           Deut.
           11.
           5
           6
           7
           ,
           8.
           compared
           with
           Exod.
           15.
           
           &
           Psal
           .
           106.
           12.
           
           
             But
             they
             forgat
             his
             works
             ,
             and
             God
             withdrew
             his
             light
             ;
             they
             rebelled
             and
             vexed
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ;
             so
             he
             turned
             to
             be
             their
             enemy
             ,
          
           Isa
           .
           63.
           10.
           they
           once
           knew
           and
           understood
           that
           it
           was
           the
           Lord
           that
           delivered
           them
           ;
           but
           for
           their
           rebellion
           he
           forsook
           them
           ,
           and
           continued
           not
           that
           light
           with
           them
           :
           
             Ye
             have
             seen
             the
             wonders
             that
             God
             did
             before
             their
             eyes
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             Deut.
             29.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Yet
             the
             Lord
             hath
             not
             given
             you
             an
             heart
             to
             perceive
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             VNTO
             THIS
             DAY
          
           ,
           v.
           4.
           
           And
           indeed
           ,
           God
           hath
           nowhere
           promised
           that
           he
           will
           continue
           Light
           and
           understanding
           to
           a
           people
           that
           still
           disobey
           him
           ;
           
             The
             Lord
             is
             with
             us
             ,
             while
             we
             are
             with
             him
             :
             if
             we
             forsake
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             forsake
             us
             ,
          
           2
           Chron.
           15.
           2.
           
           There
           have
           been
           many
           in
           our
           age
           ,
           who
           neglecting
           to
           follow
           the
           light
           which
           they
           saw
           ,
           have
           been
           left
           in
           darkness
           ;
           and
           though
           God
           did
           once
           give
           them
           
             a
             heart
             to
             perceive
             ,
             and
             eyes
             to
             see
             ,
          
           &c.
           yet
           he
           hath
           not
           given
           these
           to
           them
           
             VNTO
             THIS
             DAY
          
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           you
           may
           perceive
           that
           God
           is
           not
           wanting
           on
           his
           part
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           new
           or
           special
           creation
           ,
           but
           men
           are
           wanting
           to
           do
           their
           duty
           :
           when
           the
           Lord
           calls
           them
           from
           sin
           ,
           they
           refuse
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           delight
           still
           in
           their
           carnal
           state
           ,
           till
           the
           Lord
           forsakes
           them
           ,
           and
           will
           no
           longer
           wait
           on
           them
           ,
           nor
           suffer
           his
           Spirit
           to
           strive
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           You
           may
           also
           see
           that
           the
           Reason
           why
           there
           are
           no
           more
           new
           creatures
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           they
           hearken
           not
           to
           the
           teachings
           of
           him
           that
           gave
           them
           their
           being
           in
           the
           general
           creation
           ,
           but
           reject
           the
           counsel
           of
           God
           against
           themselves
           ,
           as
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           did
           ,
           Mat.
           21.
           31.
           
           Luk.
           7.
           30.
           
        
         
           And
           by
           this
           ,
           Lastly
           ,
           you
           may
           see
           ,
           that
           creation
           is
           General
           and
           special
           :
           General
           ,
           of
           all
           men
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           special
           ,
           of
           such
           as
           receive
           the
           word
           and
           obey
           it
           ,
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
           In
           the
           former
           ,
           is
           nothing
           required
           of
           the
           creature
           ;
           in
           the
           latter
           ,
           so
           much
           is
           justly
           expected
           as
           the
           Lord
           enables
           him
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           But
           is
           it
           not
           said
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           2.
           14.
           
           The
           natural
           man
           receiveth
           (
           or
           comprehendeth
           )
           not
           the
           things
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           
           they
           are
           foolishness
           unto
           him
           ;
           neither
           can
           he
           knew
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           spiritually
           discern'd
           ?
        
         
           Answ
           .
           For
           the
           better
           understanding
           of
           the
           minde
           of
           God
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           we
           must
           first
           consider
           what
           is
           meant
           here
           by
           
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
          
           ;
           which
           the
           Apostle
           shews
           us
           in
           the
           9
           and
           10
           verses
           to
           be
           those
           things
           
             which
             God
             hath
             prepared
             for
             them
             that
             love
             him
             ,
          
           even
           the
           spiritual
           treasures
           of
           grace
           and
           glory
           which
           shall
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           Saints
           
             at
             the
             revelation
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             1
             Pet.
          
           7.
           13.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           What
           is
           meant
           by
           the
           
             natural
             man
          
           ;
           which
           also
           the
           same
           Apostle
           explains
           ,
           in
           the
           15
           chapter
           of
           this
           same
           Epistle
           ,
           vers
           .
           44
           45
           46.
           
           
             There
             is
             a
             natural
             body
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             a
             spiritual
             body
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             The
             first
             Adam
             was
             made
             a
             living
             soul
             ,
             the
             last
             Adam
             was
             made
             a
             quickning
             spirit
             :
             Howbeit
             that
             it
             is
             not
             first
             that
             be
             spiritual
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             natural
          
           &c.
           
           Adam
           ,
           or
           man
           ,
           as
           man
           by
           general
           creation
           ,
           is
           this
           natural
           man
           (
           beware
           then
           lest
           you
           affirme
           that
           Adam
           was
           created
           a
           spiritual
           man.
           )
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           What
           God
           hath
           prepared
           ;
           
             and
             that
             is
          
           a
           Kingdome
           ,
           Matth.
           25.
           34.
           
           
             A
             place
          
           or
           mansion
           ,
           John
           14.
           3.
           
           A
           city
           ,
           Heb.
           11.
           16.
           an
           inheritance
           undefiled
           ,
           1
           
             Pet.
             1.
             4
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           Who
           they
           are
           that
           
             love
             him
             ;
             such
             as
             keep
             his
             commandments
             ,
          
           Joh.
           14.
           21.
           
           (
           
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           such
           as
           observe
           all
           Christs
           commands
           ,
           and
           his
           commands
           onely
           ,
           in
           the
           worship
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           And
           from
           all
           these
           things
           I
           conclude
           ,
           that
           Adam
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           knowledge
           before
           his
           fall
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           posterity
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           living
           souls
           ,
           do
           not
           ,
           neither
           can
           they
           ,
           perceive
           with
           the
           eye
           ,
           or
           contain
           in
           their
           understandings
           the
           nature
           ,
           glory
           ,
           and
           excellency
           of
           that
           Kingdome
           ,
           Mansion
           ,
           City
           ,
           and
           inheritance
           which
           is
           prepared
           for
           such
           as
           obey
           God.
           
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           pretious
           Saints
           in
           our
           generation
           ,
           that
           apprehend
           little
           or
           nothing
           of
           them
           .
           The
           Corinthians
           were
           very
           ignorant
           of
           these
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           there
           were
           some
           among
           them
           said
           
             there
             was
             no
             Resurrection
             .
             Paul
          
           prays
           for
           the
           Ephesians
           ,
           that
           they
           
             might
             know
             this
             ,
             Eph.
          
           1.
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           20.
           
           Nay
           ,
           Paul
           himself
           did
           not
           fully
           apprehend
           or
           receive
           it
           ,
           Phil.
           3.
           12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           But
           there
           is
           a
           time
           when
           this
           
             natural
             man
             shall
             be
             raised
             up
             a
             spiritual
             man
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           43.
           
             and
             then
             shall
             we
             know
             as
             we
             are
             known
             ,
             and
             see
             him
             as
             he
             is
             ,
          
           1
           John
           3.
           2.
           
           Tell
           the
           most
           of
           men
           of
           the
           reign
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           restitution
           
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           the
           paradise
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Tree
           of
           life
           ,
           the
           new
           heavens
           and
           earth
           ,
           the
           new
           Jerusalem
           ,
           with
           its
           height
           ,
           bredth
           ,
           length
           ,
           and
           glory
           ,
           &c.
           they
           will
           either
           turne
           it
           to
           a
           hidden
           mystery
           and
           an
           empty
           Allegory
           ,
           or
           look
           on
           it
           as
           a
           foolish
           carnal
           conceit
           ;
           though
           God
           by
           his
           Spirit
           in
           the
           word
           hath
           revealed
           these
           things
           to
           us
           for
           our
           comfort
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           by
           
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Spirit
          
           are
           not
           here
           intended
           the
           duties
           of
           faith
           and
           repentance
           ;
           for
           these
           have
           been
           and
           still
           are
           received
           by
           natural
           men
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           receiving
           of
           them
           become
           spiritual
           ;
           for
           unnatural
           men
           are
           far
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           enemies
           to
           them
           :
           a
           natural
           man
           may
           hear
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           believe
           and
           obey
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           perceive
           the
           Kingdome
           and
           City
           which
           God
           hath
           prepared
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Neither
           by
           
             the
             natural
             man
          
           is
           here
           meant
           simply
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           except
           you
           will
           say
           that
           every
           natural
           man
           is
           a
           wicked
           man
           ;
           which
           God
           forbid
           :
           for
           Adam
           ,
           even
           as
           he
           was
           created
           by
           Jehovah
           ,
           was
           a
           natural
           man
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           proved
           .
           Again
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           be
           imagined
           that
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           hear
           ,
           know
           and
           believe
           the
           word
           ,
           
             which
             is
             spirit
             and
             life
             ,
             Joh.
          
           6.
           63.
           then
           men
           will
           conclude
           ,
           that
           God
           commands
           things
           impossible
           (
           which
           is
           also
           most
           absurd
           )
           for
           he
           commands
           both
           ,
           
             Job
             5.
             and
             last
             .
             Mark
             1.
             9.
             
             Rev.
             2.
             7.
             
             He
             that
             hath
             an
             ear
             ,
             let
             him
             hear
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           And
           I
           would
           further
           desire
           any
           sober
           spirited
           man
           to
           consider
           whether
           it
           shall
           be
           reckon'd
           to
           any
           man
           as
           his
           sin
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           perceive
           that
           which
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           perceive
           ?
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           you
           may
           see
           that
           the
           scope
           of
           the
           Apostle
           is
           to
           prove
           the
           Corinthians
           :
           for
           though
           he
           had
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Spirit
           declared
           to
           them
           the
           riches
           of
           the
           grace
           and
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           the
           eternal
           Judgement
           ;
           yet
           they
           were
           gone
           but
           very
           little
           above
           their
           natural
           light
           in
           these
           things
           ;
           were
           but
           babes
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           respect
           carnal
           ,
           and
           so
           could
           not
           perceive
           the
           things
           which
           God
           had
           prepared
           for
           them
           ,
           although
           by
           the
           Spirit
           manifested
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           writes
           Epistles
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           raise
           them
           higher
           in
           spiritual
           light
           and
           learning
           ,
           that
           being
           by
           the
           truth
           in
           Christ
           become
           more
           spiritual
           ,
           they
           might
           receive
           and
           comprehend
           the
           great
           things
           which
           God
           had
           prepared
           for
           such
           as
           love
           him
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ,
           after
           some
           little
           digression
           ,
           I
           come
           to
           conclude
           this
           point
           of
           Creation
           ,
           which
           is
           general
           (
           through
           one
           blood
           ,
           even
           of
           the
           Lamb
           slain
           
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           )
           or
           special
           ,
           of
           such
           as
           believe
           on
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           so
           receive
           priviledge
           to
           become
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           by
           adoption
           ,
           or
           the
           new
           creation
           as
           before
           shew'd
           .
        
         
           I
           come
           now
           to
           treat
           of
           redemption
           or
           buying
           again
           ,
           which
           is
           also
           general
           or
           special
           :
           general
           ,
           of
           all
           lost
           mankind
           ,
           by
           the
           pouring
           out
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Lamb
           slain
           from
           the
           beginning
           ;
           or
           special
           ,
           of
           such
           as
           believe
           on
           him
           who
           was
           slain
           for
           them
           .
           For
           the
           unfolding
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           point
           ,
           I
           intreat
           the
           Reader
           to
           consider
           ,
           First
           ,
           from
           what
           state
           ,
           with
           what
           price
           ,
           and
           to
           what
           end
           ,
           Christ
           bought
           or
           redeemed
           all
           mankind
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           they
           are
           redeemed
           from
           the
           suffering
           that
           came
           by
           Adams
           sin
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           the
           first
           death
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           before
           shew'd
           ;
           so
           that
           that
           punishment
           did
           not
           presently
           seize
           upon
           all
           mankinde
           and
           send
           them
           to
           the
           grave
           ,
           in
           one
           who
           had
           sinned
           ;
           neither
           shall
           it
           for
           ever
           keep
           any
           one
           of
           Adams
           posterity
           under
           its
           power
           ;
           but
           all
           do
           live
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           here
           ,
           and
           see
           the
           goodness
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           all
           shall
           live
           hereafter
           (
           I
           mean
           ,
           rise
           from
           the
           dust
           )
           and
           see
           his
           glory
           :
           onely
           here
           's
           the
           difference
           ;
           they
           who
           saw
           his
           goodness
           here
           ,
           yet
           did
           not
           imbrace
           it
           ,
           shall
           see
           his
           glory
           hereafter
           ,
           but
           shall
           not
           injoy
           it
           :
           and
           this
           will
           be
           a
           never-dying
           worm
           to
           their
           accusing
           consciences
           (
           not
           that
           they
           were
           not
           redeemed
           ,
           but
           )
           that
           they
           despised
           the
           riches
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           when
           they
           might
           have
           had
           it
           ,
           but
           would
           not
           ;
           and
           now
           are
           shut
           out
           of
           glory
           ,
           when
           they
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           but
           cannot
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           Consider
           ,
           the
           price
           by
           which
           we
           were
           ransomed
           ,
           bought
           ,
           or
           redeemed
           ,
           
           is
           onely
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           (
           though
           some
           ,
           through
           over-hastiness
           affirm
           the
           contrary
           )
           and
           by
           this
           there
           was
           a
           reconciliation
           made
           for
           the
           whole
           race
           of
           Adam
           ,
           thus
           far
           ,
           that
           whereas
           they
           were
           all
           reputed
           offenders
           in
           one
           ,
           and
           justly
           out
           of
           favour
           ,
           the
           Lord
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           Christ
           was
           at
           one
           with
           them
           in
           reference
           to
           that
           sin
           of
           the
           world
           which
           the
           Lamb
           of
           God
           took
           away
           ;
           by
           whom
           God
           was
           so
           appeased
           ,
           that
           
             fury
             is
             not
             in
             him
          
           ,
           Isa
           .
           27.
           4.
           except
           men
           set
           the
           thornes
           and
           bryers
           against
           him
           ,
           
             &c.
             vers
          
           .
           5.
           according
           with
           that
           ,
           2
           
             Cor.
             5.
             19.
             
             God
             was
             in
             Christ
             reconciling
             the
             world
             to
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           Objection
           But
           ,
           
             say
             some
          
           ,
           that
           's
           meant
           of
           the
           Elect
           onely
           .
        
         
           It
           s
           true
           ,
           if
           you
           mean
           of
           mankinde
           (
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           fallen
           Angels
           )
           chosen
           ,
           appointed
           ,
           and
           ordain'd
           to
           live
           here
           and
           seek
           God
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           first
           acceptation
           of
           Election
           .
           But
           if
           you
           mean
           of
           the
           
           Elect
           (
           
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           such
           as
           were
           chosen
           to
           eternal
           life
           ,
           then
           it
           seems
           these
           were
           once
           out
           of
           favour
           ,
           or
           else
           what
           need
           a
           reconciliation
           ?
           Though
           it
           be
           granted
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Elect
           ,
           yet
           it
           doth
           not
           follow
           that
           it
           is
           of
           the
           Elect
           onely
           :
           for
           if
           God
           will
           judge
           men
           according
           to
           their
           works
           ,
           and
           not
           punish
           the
           child
           for
           the
           father
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           hath
           sworn
           he
           will
           not
           )
           then
           surely
           he
           is
           reconcil'd
           to
           more
           then
           (
           such
           as
           you
           call
           )
           the
           Elect
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           first
           sin
           ,
           or
           one
           offence
           of
           Adam
           .
        
         
           See
           how
           incongruous
           it
           is
           to
           say
           that
           this
           is
           meant
           onely
           of
           the
           Elect
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           shall
           be
           eternally
           saved
           !
           First
           ,
           in
           it self
           :
           for
           if
           God
           be
           reconcil'd
           to
           them
           (
           in
           respect
           to
           Adams
           offence
           )
           then
           some
           shall
           (
           not
           onely
           in
           the
           first
           death
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           the
           second
           death
           )
           be
           sufferers
           for
           that
           one
           offence
           ;
           and
           how
           contrary
           that
           is
           to
           all
           the
           reveal'd
           will
           ,
           yea
           Oath
           of
           God
           ,
           I
           have
           already
           shew'd
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           all
           rational
           and
           unbyassed
           men
           that
           fear
           God
           ,
           know
           that
           the
           world
           in
           Scripture-phrase
           is
           opposite
           to
           the
           Lords
           chosen
           ones
           ,
           as
           John
           15.
           19.
           
           John
           17.
           9.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           It
           is
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           Tenents
           of
           Mr.
           Tro.
           and
           others
           with
           him
           ;
           for
           they
           say
           the
           Lord
           chose
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           men
           to
           everlasting
           life
           ,
           without
           reference
           to
           any
           faith
           and
           obedience
           ;
           from
           which
           Election
           they
           could
           never
           fall
           :
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           what
           need
           of
           reconciliation
           ?
           therefore
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           of
           some
           that
           were
           not
           in
           favour
           :
           for
           it
           's
           very
           improper
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           God
           was
           in
           Christ
           reconciling
           the
           beloved
           of
           his
           soul
           to
           himself
           ,
           which
           never
           did
           nor
           ever
           could
           lose
           his
           favour
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           will
           be
           more
           plain
           ,
           when
           we
           consider
           into
           what
           state
           mankind
           was
           bought
           and
           brought
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           not
           to
           eternal
           life
           ,
           for
           he
           did
           not
           buy
           all
           men
           or
           any
           man
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           pouring
           out
           of
           his
           blood
           only
           (
           without
           faith
           &
           repentance
           )
           they
           or
           any
           one
           of
           them
           being
           come
           to
           yeers
           of
           discretion
           should
           be
           saved
           ;
           for
           if
           redemption
           and
           reconciliation
           had
           been
           such
           ,
           and
           so
           fully
           absolute
           as
           to
           this
           what
           need
           the
           Apostle
           have
           besought
           the
           Corinthians
           so
           earnestly
           that
           they
           would
           be
           reconcil'd
           to
           God
           ?
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           20.
           
           And
           if
           some
           men
           shall
           be
           saved
           in
           glory
           ,
           onely
           and
           alone
           because
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           them
           ,
           then
           those
           many
           melting
           invitations
           ,
           tender
           intreatings
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           exhortations
           ,
           admonitions
           ,
           reprehensions
           ,
           instructions
           and
           other
           teachings
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           might
           have
           been
           spared
           :
           But
           therefore
           I
           hold
           that
           men
           (
           even
           all
           men
           )
           were
           delivered
           ,
           redeemed
           ,
           or
           bought
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           live
           through
           Christ
           here
           in
           this
           world
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           
             live
             to
             him
             that
             
             dyed
             for
             them
             and
             rose
             again
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           15.
           i.
           e.
           
             through
             him
             believe
          
           ,
           Joh.
           1.
           7.
           
             and
             serve
             God
             in
             holiness
             and
             righteousness
             before
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           they
           who
           for
           nought
           had
           sold
           themselves
           to
           death
           and
           the
           devil
           ,
           might
           rise
           again
           from
           the
           dead
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           as
           God
           through
           Christ
           chose
           or
           appointed
           all
           men
           to
           serve
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           Christ
           created
           or
           made
           all
           Nations
           of
           men
           to
           seek
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Scriptures
           say
           ;
           so
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           his
           Son
           he
           bought
           again
           or
           redeem'd
           lost
           mankinde
           .
           And
           if
           it
           be
           true
           ,
           that
           all
           men
           without
           a
           Christ
           were
           once
           dead
           ,
           and
           now
           living
           by
           him
           ,
           are
           bound
           in
           duty
           to
           live
           to
           him
           ;
           it
           's
           as
           true
           ,
           that
           he
           dyed
           for
           ,
           or
           bought
           all
           .
           And
           that
           these
           things
           are
           true
           ,
           you
           may
           clearly
           see
           ,
           if
           you
           read
           and
           seriously
           consider
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           14
           ,
           15.
           where
           the
           Apostle
           being
           proving
           that
           all
           were
           dead
           (
           a
           thing
           it
           seems
           somewhat
           strange
           to
           the
           Corinthians
           )
           doth
           it
           thus
           ;
           
             If
             one
             dyed
             for
             all
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             dead
             :
             And
             that
             he
             dyed
             for
             all
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             live
             should
             not
             henceforth
             live
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             but
             to
             him
             that
             dyed
             for
             them
             and
             rose
             againe
             .
          
           It
           seems
           that
           they
           onely
           are
           bound
           to
           live
           to
           Christ
           ,
           for
           whom
           he
           dyed
           and
           rose
           againe
           .
           That
           all
           are
           bound
           to
           live
           to
           him
           ,
           none
           dare
           deny
           ;
           that
           all
           men
           shall
           be
           rais'd
           by
           Jesus
           at
           the
           last
           day
           is
           true
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           before
           shew'd
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           Christ
           bought
           or
           redeemed
           all
           men
           ,
           See
           John
           10.
           15.
           
             and
             2
             Pet.
          
           2.
           1.
           
           Now
           none
           will
           deny
           that
           he
           bought
           the
           sheep
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           such
           as
           confess
           him
           ,
           hear
           his
           voyce
           ,
           and
           follow
           him
           :
           and
           Peter
           saies
           ,
           
             There
             shall
             be
             false
             teachers
          
           ,
           &c.
           
             denying
             the
             Lord
             that
             bought
             them
             :
          
           so
           that
           he
           bought
           them
           also
           who
           deny
           him
           ,
           and
           are
           destroyed
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           
           But
           the
           Lord
           that
           bought
           them
           is
           not
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           say
           some
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           They
           that
           shall
           say
           so
           ,
           and
           teach
           men
           to
           say
           so
           ,
           are
           in
           this
           some
           of
           those
           false
           teachers
           ,
           who
           deny
           the
           onely
           Lord
           ,
           even
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
        
         
           If
           they
           shall
           say
           't
           is
           the
           Father
           ,
        
         
           Answ
           .
           Christ
           and
           his
           Father
           are
           one
           :
           shew
           another
           Lord.
           
        
         
           Object
           .
           
             But
             ,
             saith
             the
             Objector
          
           ,
           The
           price
           wherewith
           they
           were
           bought
           ,
           was
           some
           other
           price
           then
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           1.
           
           When
           he
           shall
           shew
           me
           what
           that
           other
           price
           is
           with
           which
           false
           teachers
           are
           bought
           ,
           I
           shall
           believe
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           before
           ;
           for
           it
           's
           not
           exprest
           in
           Scripture
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           He
           may
           as
           well
           say
           that
           the
           Saints
           at
           Corinth
           were
           not
           redeem'd
           or
           bought
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           because
           it
           s
           not
           mentioned
           .
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           20.
           and
           7.
           23.
           
        
         
           Object
           .
           
           But
           the
           word
           in
           the
           Original
           signifies
           to
           buy
           without
           a
           price
           ,
           or
           acquire
           men
           into
           the
           Profession
           of
           Gods
           service
           .
        
         
           I
           Answer
           ,
           first
           ,
           This
           is
           utterly
           false
           ;
           and
           though
           it
           be
           not
           alwaies
           meant
           to
           buy
           or
           acquire
           with
           blood
           ,
           yet
           whatsoever
           men
           purchase
           ,
           buy
           ,
           or
           acquire
           ,
           they
           lay
           out
           study
           labour
           industry
           ,
           health
           ,
           friends
           ,
           strength
           ,
           mony
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           means
           or
           price
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           get
           or
           compass
           their
           desires
           .
        
         
           Object
           But
           is
           it
           not
           sayd
           ,
           Come
           ,
           buy
           ,
           &c.
           without
           money
           and
           without
           price
           ?
           Isa
           .
           55.
           1.
           
        
         
           Answ
           .
           First
           we
           cannot
           buy
           spiritual
           things
           with
           mony
           ,
           or
           silver
           ,
           as
           some
           Translations
           render
           it
           .
           But
           ,
        
         
           Secondly
           .
           He
           that
           comes
           to
           the
           Lord
           to
           obtain
           any
           mercy
           ,
           if
           he
           come
           without
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           upon
           his
           soul
           ,
           be
           sure
           he
           will
           acquire
           or
           get
           none
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           it
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           that
           Christ
           doth
           acquire
           men
           into
           the
           profession
           of
           his
           service
           .
           I
           demand
           whether
           he
           doth
           acquire
           them
           to
           serve
           him
           ,
           or
           profess
           his
           service
           really
           or
           seemingly
           ?
           If
           really
           ,
           then
           it
           's
           the
           same
           that
           I
           say
           ;
           Christ
           did
           really
           buy
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           really
           serve
           him
           :
           and
           because
           some
           serve
           Satan
           and
           others
           serve
           God
           in
           hypocrisie
           ,
           they
           shall
           together
           have
           their
           portion
           with
           their
           Father
           and
           Master
           the
           Devil
           in
           the
           lake
           of
           fire
           .
           If
           seemingly
           ,
           then
           Christ
           by
           their
           doctrine
           acquires
           or
           gets
           men
           to
           be
           Hypocrites
           :
           for
           seeming
           service
           ,
           or
           the
           profession
           of
           service
           which
           is
           not
           real
           ,
           is
           all
           one
           ,
           and
           both
           abhor'd
           Hypocrisie
           .
           The
           Lord
           in
           mercy
           yet
           grant
           men
           space
           to
           repent
           of
           these
           their
           hard
           sayings
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           It
           s
           true
           ,
           
             say
             some
          
           ,
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           all
           ,
           and
           bought
           all
           in
           a
           sense
           ;
           but
           dyed
           not
           for
           all
           alike
           .
        
         
           I
           Answer
           ,
           The
           question
           is
           not
           in
           what
           sense
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           all
           ,
           or
           bought
           all
           ;
           but
           whether
           the
           thing
           be
           true
           :
           and
           if
           he
           dyed
           for
           all
           in
           any
           sense
           (
           as
           you
           call
           it
           )
           it
           is
           true
           that
           he
           ransomeed
           all
           .
        
         
           
             But
             say
             others
          
           ,
           All
           were
           bought
           by
           Christ
           to
           live
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           shall
           rise
           by
           him
           ;
           
             But
             not
             as
             a
             Mediator
          
           .
        
         
           These
           poor
           cavils
           and
           senseless
           shifts
           are
           not
           worth
           answering
           :
           I
           shall
           onely
           say
           this
           to
           them
           ,
           That
           when
           the
           Objectors
           can
           prove
           what
           they
           say
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           (
           viz.
           )
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           two
           waies
           ,
           
           I
           shall
           heed
           their
           sayings
           :
           in
           the
           mean
           space
           such
           expressions
           are
           so
           far
           from
           the
           form
           of
           sound
           words
           ,
           that
           I
           fear
           they
           flow
           rather
           from
           a
           critical
           then
           conscientious
           spirit
           ,
           that
           seeketh
           truth
           in
           the
           love
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           shew'd
           you
           what
           the
           Scriptures
           say
           ,
           and
           how
           according
           to
           them
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           all
           ,
           so
           that
           all
           live
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           live
           to
           him
           :
           I
           desire
           not
           
             to
             be
             wise
             above
             what
             is
             written
             .
          
        
         
           I
           come
           next
           to
           speak
           in
           few
           words
           of
           Redemption
           in
           a
           stricter
           acceptation
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           how
           some
           are
           in
           a
           special
           manner
           freed
           ,
           ransomed
           ,
           delivered
           ,
           or
           redeem'd
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           shall
           first
           lay
           downe
           some
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           to
           the
           clear
           understanding
           of
           this
           point
           .
           Cast
           your
           eye
           then
           upon
           
             Eph.
             1.
             7.
             
             In
             whom
             we
             have
             redemption
             through
             his
             blood
             ,
             even
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             our
             sins
          
           ;
           and
           upon
           1
           
             Pet.
             1.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Forasmuch
             as
             ye
             know
             that
             ye
             were
             not
             redeemed
             with
             corruptible
             things
             (
             as
             silver
             and
             gold
             )
             from
             your
             vain
             conversations
             received
             by
             tradition
             from
             your
             Fathers
             ;
             but
             with
             the
             pretious
             blood
             of
             Christ
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           great
           question
           here
           to
           be
           resolved
           ,
           is
           this
           ;
           How
           the
           Saints
           come
           to
           be
           redeemed
           from
           their
           vain
           conversation
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           remission
           of
           their
           sins
           ?
        
         
           For
           answer
           unto
           this
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           that
           read
           to
           remember
           what
           I
           have
           in
           part
           declared
           already
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           an
           offence
           (
           though
           committed
           but
           by
           one
           )
           in
           which
           all
           the
           world
           was
           reputed
           guilty
           before
           God
           ,
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           that
           ,
           if
           Adam
           for
           that
           offence
           had
           at
           the
           instant
           of
           his
           committing
           it
           gone
           to
           the
           grave
           ,
           the
           whole
           race
           of
           mankinde
           had
           perished
           in
           him
           ;
           to
           take
           away
           which
           ,
           the
           Lamb
           without
           spot
           offer'd
           up
           himself
           to
           God
           ,
           so
           that
           that
           sin
           imputed
           to
           all
           (
           and
           so
           called
           
             the
             sin
             of
             the
             world
          
           and
           
             iniqnity
             of
             us
             all
          
           )
           was
           by
           the
           pouring
           out
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           
             the
             Lamb
             slain
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           taken
           away
           and
           remitted
           ;
           so
           that
           none
           shall
           now
           dye
           eternally
           for
           it
           :
           and
           herein
           appeared
           the
           free
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           his
           Son
           washed
           away
           sin
           ,
           no
           creature
           seeking
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           every
           individual
           man
           and
           woman
           ,
           when
           they
           come
           to
           years
           ,
           and
           know
           good
           and
           evil
           ,
           do
           themselves
           commit
           many
           sins
           ,
           and
           walk
           in
           a
           vain
           conversation
           by
           tradition
           ,
           &c.
           and
           how
           they
           come
           to
           be
           redeem'd
           ,
           or
           delivered
           from
           this
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           I
           shall
           by
           Scripture
           and
           experience
           briefly
           make
           manifest
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           God
           sends
           Christ
           or
           the
           light
           to
           them
           ,
           with
           manifestations
           
           of
           his
           grace
           and
           goodness
           ,
           to
           lead
           or
           perswade
           them
           to
           turn
           from
           their
           sins
           to
           God
           ;
           declares
           to
           them
           the
           sufferings
           of
           his
           Son
           for
           their
           sins
           :
           and
           they
           who
           seriously
           consider
           these
           manifestations
           of
           mercy
           ,
           believe
           ,
           and
           lay
           to
           heart
           the
           kindness
           of
           God
           (
           though
           before
           Prisoners
           to
           sin
           and
           Satan
           )
           are
           loosed
           ,
           delivered
           ,
           or
           redeemed
           from
           their
           sins
           and
           vain
           conversions
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           plainly
           proves
           ,
           Acts
           10.
           43.
           
           
             To
             him
             give
             all
             the
             Prophets
             witness
             ,
             that
             through
             his
             name
             whosoever
             believeth
             on
             him
             shall
             receive
             remission
             of
             sins
             .
          
           So
           that
           through
           the
           application
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Lamb
           to
           their
           souls
           by
           believing
           ,
           they
           come
           to
           be
           delivered
           and
           have
           redemption
           from
           these
           sins
           of
           theirs
           ,
           and
           this
           redemption
           or
           pardon
           of
           sin
           is
           in
           time
           ,
           and
           conditional
           upon
           faith
           and
           repentance
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           indeavour
           further
           to
           illustrate
           this
           ,
           by
           a
           familiar
           similitude
           thus
           ;
           Suppose
           the
           servant
           of
           some
           mighty
           Emperor
           or
           General
           should
           commit
           an
           hainous
           offence
           ,
           to
           both
           the
           high
           displeasure
           and
           dishonour
           of
           his
           master
           ,
           and
           (
           now
           conceiving
           in
           his
           heart
           that
           his
           Lord
           was
           full
           purposed
           to
           punish
           him
           with
           exquisite
           and
           exemplary
           torments
           )
           should
           secretly
           depart
           to
           his
           masters
           greatest
           enemy
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           ,
           with
           a
           heart
           full
           of
           envy
           ,
           wrath
           ,
           and
           devilish
           despite
           ,
           contrive
           the
           destruction
           of
           him
           whom
           he
           had
           lately
           disobeyed
           :
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           this
           mighty
           man
           (
           having
           no
           such
           thoughts
           as
           his
           wicked
           servant
           imagin'd
           )
           hearing
           that
           another
           potent
           person
           ,
           for
           some
           horrid
           crime
           ,
           had
           condemned
           his
           run-agate
           servant
           to
           dye
           ,
           gives
           his
           only
           Son
           to
           suffer
           death
           ,
           to
           preserve
           his
           live
           ;
           who
           yet
           still
           (
           not
           knowing
           his
           Lords
           love
           )
           with
           a
           perverse
           and
           inraged
           heart
           ,
           carries
           on
           the
           designe
           of
           his
           masters
           ruine
           :
           but
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           malice
           and
           fear
           ,
           having
           certaine
           intelligence
           of
           the
           transcendent
           kindness
           of
           one
           whom
           he
           had
           so
           highly
           incensed
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           own
           willingness
           to
           receive
           him
           even
           as
           a
           Son
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           return
           to
           him
           ,
           presently
           his
           soul
           begins
           to
           melt
           ,
           hatred
           le
           ts
           go
           the
           hold
           it
           had
           upon
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           admiring
           such
           unexpected
           and
           undeserved
           love
           ,
           his
           bands
           of
           wickedness
           full
           off
           ,
           the
           rage
           ,
           rancour
           ,
           and
           wicked
           resolutions
           which
           possess'd
           him
           ,
           are
           all
           cast
           out
           ;
           
             the
             snare
             is
             broken
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             delivered
             ,
          
           not
           only
           from
           that
           death
           which
           his
           Masters
           Son
           quitted
           him
           of
           ,
           by
           dying
           for
           him
           ,
           But
           also
           by
           applying
           and
           considering
           his
           Lords
           love
           ,
           of
           those
           bloody
           sins
           and
           designes
           against
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           begins
           to
           think
           of
           returning
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           had
           done
           such
           great
           things
           for
           him
           .
           Thus
           stands
           the
           case
           betwixt
           God
           and
           man
           :
           when
           Adam
           had
           sinned
           ,
           he
           
           ran
           away
           from
           his
           Maker
           (
           and
           what
           spirit
           he
           was
           of
           towards
           him
           ,
           you
           may
           perceive
           by
           his
           Answers
           to
           him
           ,
           Gen.
           3.
           )
           who
           yet
           had
           thoughts
           of
           love
           and
           peace
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           gave
           his
           onely
           Son
           to
           ransome
           him
           from
           the
           pit
           ;
           of
           which
           ransome
           or
           redemption
           all
           his
           posterity
           ,
           being
           in
           his
           loynes
           ,
           are
           partakers
           :
           but
           they
           have
           all
           (
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           one
           by
           one
           )
           departed
           from
           their
           God
           ,
           and
           rebelled
           against
           him
           that
           redeemed
           them
           ,
           and
           continue
           long
           ignorant
           of
           the
           loving
           kindness
           of
           the
           Lord
           :
           at
           length
           ,
           the
           Lord
           by
           his
           teachings
           (
           as
           himself
           pleaseth
           )
           makes
           known
           his
           goodness
           and
           riches
           of
           grace
           ;
           and
           as
           many
           as
           believe
           or
           lay
           to
           heart
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           their
           souls
           ,
           how
           he
           gave
           the
           Son
           of
           his
           love
           to
           dye
           (
           yea
           to
           destroy
           the
           power
           of
           death
           )
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           live
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           through
           him
           rise
           from
           the
           grave
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           have
           this
           redemption
           or
           deliverance
           through
           the
           blood
           of
           Jesus
           shed
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           have
           clear
           evidence
           of
           this
           by
           the
           Spirit
           in
           the
           Scripture
           of
           truth
           ,
           they
           begin
           to
           loath
           and
           leave
           their
           sins
           ;
           the
           love
           of
           God
           known
           ,
           casts
           out
           their
           base
           fear
           ;
           his
           mercy
           manifested
           ,
           destroyes
           their
           malice
           ,
           pride
           ,
           lust
           ,
           covetousness
           ,
           &c.
           cuts
           in
           sunder
           all
           the
           cords
           of
           vanity
           in
           which
           they
           were
           held
           ,
           carries
           them
           quite
           out
           of
           their
           prison
           wherein
           their
           souls
           were
           pent
           up
           ;
           though
           sin
           tugs
           hard
           ,
           yet
           at
           last
           it
           is
           fain
           to
           remit
           its
           hold
           ;
           and
           though
           before
           they
           hug'd
           sin
           as
           a
           friend
           ,
           they
           now
           let
           it
           go
           as
           an
           enemy
           ;
           and
           so
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           through
           the
           applying
           of
           that
           blood
           which
           was
           shed
           for
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           redeemed
           out
           of
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           enemy
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           application
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           they
           receive
           remission
           of
           THEIR
           sins
           ,
           as
           they
           before
           had
           by
           the
           effusion
           of
           it
           the
           remission
           and
           redemption
           from
           Adams
           sin
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           I
           before
           hinted
           ,
           was
           absolute
           ,
           unsought
           for
           ,
           free
           ,
           and
           universal
           .
           This
           is
           conditional
           and
           especial
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           any
           shall
           demand
           ,
        
         
           
             Why
             all
             have
             not
             this
             redemption
             .
          
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           Because
           they
           believe
           not
           ,
           they
           lay
           not
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           to
           heart
           ;
           if
           they
           did
           ,
           it
           were
           impossible
           that
           they
           should
           be
           so
           carried
           away
           with
           lust
           ,
           pride
           ,
           ignorance
           ,
           lying
           ,
           swearing
           ,
           cheating
           ,
           drunkenness
           ,
           gaming
           ,
           covetousness
           ,
           formality
           ,
           lukewarness
           ,
           ildeness
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           disobedience
           :
           for
           if
           men
           did
           consider
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           if
           they
           knew
           the
           gift
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           kindness
           which
           towards
           man
           appeared
           ,
           and
           thoughts
           of
           peace
           he
           harbours
           even
           towards
           them
           that
           are
           in
           rebellion
           against
           him
           ;
           yea
           ,
           how
           he
           
           was
           Reconciled
           to
           them
           who
           yet
           are
           enemies
           ;
           they
           ,
           even
           they
           ,
           would
           harbour
           sweet
           thoughts
           of
           God
           ,
           no
           longer
           look
           upon
           him
           as
           an
           enemy
           ;
           But
           throwing
           away
           the
           weapons
           of
           wickedness
           (
           their
           sins
           )
           would
           consider
           him
           as
           the
           chief
           of
           friends
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           
             reconcil'd
             to
             him
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           20.
           and
           of
           which
           the
           prophet
           Isaiah
           speaks
           ,
           Chapter
           27.
           5.
           
           This
           reconciliation
           also
           is
           special
           and
           proper
           to
           believers
           .
        
         
           Thus
           have
           I
           ,
           as
           briefly
           as
           I
           could
           (
           and
           more
           briefly
           then
           the
           matter
           indeed
           will
           well
           allow
           )
           spoken
           of
           redemption
           and
           reconciliation
           ;
           how
           general
           ,
           and
           how
           special
           .
        
         
           I
           come
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           by
           Jehovahs
           help
           ,
           to
           treat
           of
           Justification
           ,
           which
           is
           also
           universal
           and
           special
           ;
           The
           one
           is
           by
           the
           effusion
           or
           pouring
           out
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ;
           the
           other
           by
           the
           application
           of
           it
           :
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           mention
           is
           made
           ,
           
             Rom.
             5.
             9.
             
             Being
             now
             justified
             by
             his
             blood
             ,
          
           &c.
           and
           thus
           God
           is
           said
           to
           
             Justifie
             the
             ungodly
          
           Rom.
           4.
           5.
           but
           that
           this
           may
           be
           the
           better
           understood
           ,
           we
           must
           consider
           that
           there
           is
           a
           twofold
           sin
           or
           offence
           :
           That
           which
           some
           call
           original
           ,
           which
           the
           Scriptures
           call
           
             one
             offence
          
           ,
           or
           
             offence
             of
             one
          
           ,
           even
           Adam
           ,
           and
           the●e
           innumerable
           transgressions
           which
           every
           man
           and
           woman
           commit
           .
           From
           the
           former
           only
           I
           finde
           that
           all
           are
           justified
           ,
           by
           the
           pouring
           out
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Lamb
           slain
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           :
           from
           the
           latter
           none
           is
           or
           shall
           be
           ,
           but
           through
           the
           applying
           of
           that
           blood
           by
           believing
           :
           The
           former
           of
           these
           is
           absolutely
           free
           ;
           sutable
           to
           this
           is
           ,
           Rom.
           3.
           24.
           without
           any
           condtion
           ;
           and
           is
           universal
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           see
           ,
           Rom.
           5.
           18.
           
           The
           latter
           is
           also
           free
           on
           Gods
           part
           ,
           but
           upon
           condition
           of
           believing
           ,
           on
           ours
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           find
           Act.
           13.
           39.
           
        
         
           For
           the
           further
           clearing
           of
           this
           thing
           .
           I
           desire
           the
           reader
           with
           me
           to
           reveiw
           that
           lately-recited
           text
           ,
           Rom.
           5.
           18.
           and
           I
           shall
           lay
           it
           down
           according
           to
           the
           Original
           :
           
             Therefore
             as
             by
             one
             offence
          
           (
           or
           
             sin
             )
             condemnation
             came
             upon
             all
             men
             ;
             even
             so
             by
             one
             ,
             justification
             to
             life
             came
             upon
             all
             men
             .
          
        
         
           But
           having
           handled
           this
           point
           partly
           before
           ,
           upon
           another
           occasion
           ,
           I
           shall
           only
           reminde
           the
           reader
           that
           these
           tex●s
           hold
           forth
           this
           cleerly
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           as
           sin
           came
           upon
           (
           or
           was
           imputed
           to
           )
           all
           men
           by
           Adam
           ;
           so
           righteousness
           came
           upon
           (
           or
           was
           imputed
           to
           )
           all
           men
           by
           Christ
           :
           and
           as
           for
           that
           sin
           all
           men
           were
           condemned
           to
           dye
           ;
           so
           from
           that
           death
           all
           shall
           through
           Christ
           be
           made
           alive
           :
           and
           this
           is
           agreeable
           
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           22.
           and
           all
           divine
           justice
           and
           reason
           ;
           for
           had
           not
           Christ
           justified
           mankind
           from
           that
           offence
           .
           Adam
           and
           all
           his
           posterity
           had
           been
           banished
           from
           God
           for
           ever
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           plainly
           perceive
           by
           that
           which
           is
           written
           ,
           2
           Sam.
           14.
           14.
           
           I
           would
           gladly
           know
           ,
           whether
           any
           man
           hath
           life
           here
           ,
           or
           can
           rise
           from
           the
           grave
           ,
           but
           by
           Christ
           by
           whom
           are
           all
           things
           ;
           or
           whether
           we
           could
           by
           any
           means
           enjoy
           these
           ,
           if
           we
           were
           not
           justified
           from
           that
           which
           deprived
           us
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           quitted
           from
           that
           prison
           the
           grave
           ,
           which
           without
           a
           Christ
           dying
           and
           rising
           again
           ,
           would
           have
           kept
           Adam
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           all
           his
           posterity
           ,
           under
           its
           power
           ;
           but
           the
           day
           shall
           come
           ,
           
             when
             all
             that
             sleep
             in
             the
             dust
             shall
             rise
             ,
          
           and
           
             shall
             give
             an
             account
             before
             the
             Lord
          
           (
           not
           of
           Adams
           sin
           ,
           but
           )
           
             of
             the
             things
             done
             in
             their
             own
             bodies
             :
          
           so
           that
           it
           seems
           that
           when
           every
           creature
           shall
           stand
           before
           the
           Judge
           of
           the
           world
           they
           shall
           not
           be
           look'd
           upon
           as
           unrighteous
           persons
           ,
           because
           Adam
           did
           offend
           .
           If
           any
           affirme
           they
           shall
           ,
           let
           them
           prove
           it
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           I
           shall
           willingly
           assent
           to
           them
           :
           In
           the
           mean
           space
           ,
           I
           propound
           this
           to
           my self
           and
           others
           ,
           that
           either
           men
           shall
           at
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           be
           damned
           for
           Adams
           sin
           ,
           or
           they
           shall
           not
           ;
           if
           they
           shall
           ,
           then
           God
           hath
           somwhere
           revealed
           it
           in
           his
           word
           (
           for
           
             he
             will
             do
             nothing
             ,
             but
             he
             revealeth
             his
             secrets
             to
             his
             servants
             the
             Prophets
          
           )
           if
           they
           shall
           not
           ,
           then
           they
           shall
           be
           considered
           righteous
           ,
           and
           justified
           from
           it
           ;
           which
           is
           cleerly
           sutable
           to
           
             Rom.
             5.
             19.
             
             As
             by
             one
             mans
             disobedience
             many
             were
             made
             sinners
             ,
             so
             by
             the
             Obedience
             of
             one
             shall
             many
             be
             made
             righteous
             .
          
           And
           this
           is
           that
           which
           I
           understand
           by
           the
           justification
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           even
           Gods
           acquitting
           of
           them
           from
           Adams
           sin
           ,
           (
           and
           the
           suffering
           which
           came
           by
           it
           )
           at
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           ;
           then
           which
           ,
           nothing
           is
           more
           cleer
           to
           me
           (
           and
           thousands
           more
           )
           in
           all
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           agreeable
           to
           all
           the
           revealed
           will
           of
           God
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           declaring
           that
           
             every
             soul
             shall
             bear
             his
             own
             burden
             ,
          
           and
           
             dye
             for
             his
             own
             offence
          
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           a
           word
           or
           two
           of
           special
           justification
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           shall
           conclude
           this
           point
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           I
           call
           special
           Justification
           ,
           or
           the
           Justification
           of
           some
           particular
           persons
           ,
           is
           ,
           when
           God
           is
           pleased
           to
           look
           upon
           his
           poor
           creatures
           which
           through
           believing
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           turn
           from
           sin
           to
           serve
           him
           ,
           as
           righteous
           in
           his
           Son
           :
           which
           I
           desire
           further
           to
           explaine
           ,
           
           thus
           :
           God
           having
           in
           the
           purpose
           of
           his
           own
           will
           ,
           freely
           justified
           mankind
           from
           that
           sin
           of
           Adam
           ,
           and
           granted
           them
           to
           live
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           they
           all
           commit
           many
           grievous
           offences
           against
           that
           loving
           God
           that
           
             gave
             them
             life
             ,
             breath
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             ,
          
           by
           lying
           ,
           swearing
           ,
           drunkenness
           theft
           murder
           ,
           adultery
           ,
           fornication
           ,
           pride
           ,
           ambition
           ,
           coveteousness
           ,
           idleness
           ,
           cozening
           ,
           envy
           ,
           by
           evil
           thoughts
           and
           evil
           words
           from
           which
           the
           law
           of
           Moses
           is
           too
           weak
           to
           justifie
           them
           ;
           for
           let
           poor
           creatures
           annoyed
           ,
           imcumbred
           ,
           and
           compass'd
           about
           with
           these
           sins
           ,
           read
           the
           Law
           of
           Moses
           ,
           or
           offer
           up
           sacrifices
           according
           to
           that
           Law
           ,
           yet
           that
           will
           not
           drive
           sin
           out
           of
           the
           soul
           :
           but
           t●●
           blood
           of
           Christ
           applyed
           by
           faith
           ,
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           sprinkled
           upon
           the
           conscience
           ,
           will
           purge
           out
           sin
           .
           When
           a
           poor
           soul
           doth
           know
           and
           believe
           that
           Jesus
           Christ
           shed
           his
           blood
           for
           him
           or
           her
           ,
           they
           begin
           to
           hate
           iniquity
           ,
           and
           abhor
           every
           sin
           ;
           and
           at
           length
           ,
           through
           faith
           (
           
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           the
           constant
           application
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           to
           their
           hearts
           ,
           they
           who
           formerly
           were
           servants
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           free
           from
           righteousness
           ,
           become
           quit
           ,
           justified
           ,
           freed
           from
           sin
           ,
           and
           servants
           of
           righteousness
           :
           for
           
             with
             the
             heart
             man
             believes
             unto
             righteousness
             ,
          
           Rom.
           10.
           10.
           so
           that
           by
           
             believing
             they
             become
             justified
             (
             righteous
             ,
             and
             cleered
             )
             from
             those
             sins
             from
             which
             they
             could
             not
             be
             justified
             by
             the
             Law
             of
          
           Moses
           ,
           as
           that
           before
           I
           hinted
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Apostle
           
             Paul
             ,
             Acts
          
           13.
           39.
           
           So
           that
           which
           I
           find
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           concerning
           this
           is
           ▪
           that
           though
           God
           hath
           freely
           through
           the
           pouring
           out
           of
           the
           Lambes
           blood
           taken
           away
           the
           sin
           of
           the
           world
           (
           I
           understand
           Adams
           sin
           )
           yet
           none
           ever
           did
           or
           can
           get
           free
           or
           justified
           from
           the
           sins
           which
           they
           themselves
           have
           committed
           in
           their
           own
           bodies
           ,
           but
           through
           believing
           or
           laying
           to
           heart
           the
           goodness
           ,
           kindness
           ,
           grace
           ,
           mercy
           ,
           or
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           towards
           man
           appeared
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           before
           the
           world
           began
           ;
           and
           in
           some
           measure
           of
           light
           or
           other
           ,
           hath
           been
           ,
           is
           ,
           or
           shall
           be
           manifest
           to
           all
           men
           .
           Of
           this
           justification
           by
           faith
           ,
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           truth
           speak
           much
           ;
           as
           Rom.
           5.
           1.
           
           
             Being
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
             we
             have
             peace
             with
             God
          
           ;
           from
           whence
           I
           gather
           ,
           that
           (
           though
           God
           be
           at
           peace
           with
           us
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           first
           transgression
           )
           yet
           no
           man
           can
           have
           peace
           with
           him
           in
           their
           own
           souls
           in
           reference
           to
           those
           many
           sins
           that
           themselves
           have
           committed
           but
           by
           believing
           or
           laying
           hold
           of
           his
           strength
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           see
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           but
           considerately
           weigh
           Isa
           .
           27.
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           Of
           this
           Justification
           (
           which
           believers
           onely
           are
           sharers
           in
           ,
           )
           mention
           is
           also
           made
           in
           
           many
           other
           places
           ;
           as
           Gal.
           2.
           16
           ,
           3.
           8.
           
           &
           24
           ,
           &c.
           As
           for
           justification
           by
           works
           ,
           as
           the
           Papists
           plead
           for
           it
           ,
           the
           Scriptures
           own
           no
           such
           thing
           :
           only
           as
           they
           serve
           to
           justifie
           our
           saith
           before
           men
           ,
           shewing
           it
           to
           be
           such
           a
           faith
           
             as
             worketh
             by
             love
          
           ,
           and
           is
           agreeable
           to
           the
           word
           of
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           The
           next
           in
           order
           to
           be
           spoken
           of
           ,
           is
           Justification
           :
           in
           treating
           of
           i●
           ,
           I
           shall
           first
           ,
           with
           the
           aide
           of
           God
           ,
           shew
           you
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           how
           all
           are
           sanctified
           ,
           and
           then
           how
           onely
           some
           are
           sanctified
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Jesus
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           sanctification
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Lambe
           slain
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           poured
           out
           ,
           or
           shed
           for
           them
           .
           For
           the
           full
           discovery
           of
           this
           ,
           I
           would
           desire
           the
           reader
           to
           consider
           ,
           what
           sanctification
           is
           according
           to
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           finde
           that
           it
           is
           either
           a
           cleansing
           ,
           purging
           ,
           or
           a
           separating
           somthing
           to
           an
           holy
           use
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           either
           by
           blood
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           word
           of
           truth
           or
           Spirit
           of
           God.
           A
           word
           or
           two
           of
           the
           former
           of
           these
           :
           when
           all
           mankinde
           were
           polluted
           and
           unclean
           through
           the
           offence
           of
           one
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           banished
           from
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           condemn'd
           to
           the
           dust
           ,
           our
           dear
           Redeemer
           by
           his
           blood
           freely
           purged
           away
           that
           spot
           or
           filthiness
           ,
           (
           which
           would
           have
           kept
           men
           out
           of
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           for
           ever
           )
           that
           so
           all
           men
           and
           women
           are
           through
           him
           separated
           or
           sanctified
           to
           serve
           the
           living
           God
           :
           and
           for
           proof
           hereof
           ,
           search
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           see
           
             Heb.
             13.
             12.
             
             Wherefore
             Jesus
             also
             that
             he
             might
             sanctifie
             the
             people
             with
             his
             own
             ●lood
             ,
             suffered
             without
             the
             gate
             .
          
           And
           if
           any
           shall
           say
           that
           the
           text
           proves
           not
           that
           he
           sanctified
           all
           men
           with
           his
           blood
           ,
        
         
           Answ
           .
           first
           ,
           There
           are
           none
           excluded
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           His
           suffering
           without
           the
           gate
           ,
           argues
           that
           his
           blood
           was
           shed
           to
           sanctifie
           both
           Jews
           and
           Gentiles
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           the
           people
           that
           the
           Scripture
           makes
           mention
           of
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           If
           Christ
           had
           not
           by
           his
           blood
           sanctified
           whole
           mankind
           from
           the
           filth
           of
           Adams
           fault
           ,
           they
           had
           never
           had
           life
           or
           liberty
           to
           serve
           God.
           
        
         
           And
           if
           any
           shall
           say
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           not
           through
           his
           Son
           given
           all
           men
           liberty
           to
           serve
           him
           :
           then
           it
           seems
           that
           they
           who
           shall
           be
           damn'd
           perish
           ,
           because
           God
           would
           not
           give
           them
           liberty
           ,
           or
           leave
           to
           obey
           him
           ;
           or
           else
           because
           Adam
           did
           eat
           the
           forbidden
           fruit
           ;
           either
           of
           which
           
           is
           absurd
           ,
           yea
           horrid
           to
           a
           knowing
           spiritual
           heart
           .
        
         
           But
           more
           clearly
           is
           the
           evidence
           given
           by
           the
           same
           Apostle
           ,
           Heb.
           10.
           29.
           
           
             Of
             how
             much
             sorer
             punishment
             suppose
             ye
             shall
             he
             be
             thought
             worthy
             ,
             who
             hath
             troden
             under
             foot
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             counted
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             was
             sanctified
             ,
             an
             unholy
             thing
             ,
             and
             hath
             done
             dispite
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             grace
             !
          
           Whence
           ,
           without
           violent
           wresting
           of
           the
           Scripture
           (
           a
           thing
           that
           many
           use
           ,
           to
           serve
           their
           turnes
           )
           we
           may
           clearly
           conclude
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           trample
           under
           foot
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           do
           despite
           to
           the
           Spirit
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           count
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Covenant
           as
           an
           unclean
           or
           unholy
           thing
           ,
           were
           sanctified
           by
           that
           blood
           which
           they
           so
           lightly
           regard
           .
           Now
           all
           will
           grant
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           prize
           Christ
           ,
           obey
           the
           teachings
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           highly
           esteem
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           were
           sanctified
           by
           it
           :
           and
           the
           Scripture
           here
           evidently
           testifies
           ,
           as
           before
           mention'd
           ,
           that
           others
           ,
           even
           the
           worst
           of
           men
           (
           as
           I
           may
           so
           say
           )
           were
           likewise
           sanctified
           ;
           who
           then
           is
           excluded
           ?
           or
           are
           there
           any
           more
           sorts
           of
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           obey
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           resist
           it
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           most
           evident
           that
           all
           were
           sanctified
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ?
           even
           they
           that
           trod
           it
           under
           foot
           ,
           and
           flight
           it
           ,
           and
           despise
           the
           Spirit
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           Son
           of
           God
           ?
           I
           am
           not
           ignorant
           of
           the
           many
           poor
           shifts
           which
           I
           and
           others
           have
           had
           to
           evade
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           so
           plainly
           revealed
           in
           this
           pretious
           place
           of
           Scripture
           ;
           but
           I
           judge
           they
           are
           not
           worth
           the
           taking
           notice
           of
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           
             But
             some
             may
             enquire
             happily
          
           ,
           What
           is
           my
           end
           ,
           in
           endeavouring
           to
           prove
           that
           ungodly
           men
           ,
           who
           tread
           under
           foot
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           &c
           ,
           were
           sanctified
           ,
           justified
           ,
           reconciled
           ,
           and
           redeemed
           by
           his
           blood
           ?
        
         
           Answ
           .
           That
           when
           I
           meet
           with
           such
           ,
           I
           may
           declare
           unto
           them
           the
           righteousness
           ,
           kindeness
           ,
           and
           goodwill
           of
           God
           ,
           convince
           them
           of
           their
           ingratitude
           ;
           perswade
           them
           to
           love
           Christ
           ,
           and
           believe
           on
           him
           ;
           to
           leave
           their
           evil
           ,
           learne
           to
           do
           well
           ;
           demanding
           of
           them
           how
           they
           can
           have
           the
           heart
           to
           live
           so
           wickedly
           ,
           and
           abuse
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           by
           whose
           blood
           they
           were
           justified
           from
           that
           one
           offence
           ,
           and
           sanctified
           or
           set
           apart
           to
           serve
           God
           ?
           how
           they
           can
           be
           so
           unkind
           to
           their
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           to
           tread
           him
           under
           foot
           that
           bought
           and
           sanctified
           them
           with
           his
           dearest
           heart-blood
           ?
           That
           in
           case
           they
           refuse
           ,
           they
           be
           left
           without
           excuse
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           say
           in
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           when
           did
           we
           hear
           of
           thy
           love
           ,
           or
           that
           thou
           
           didst
           redeem
           and
           sanctifie
           us
           by
           thy
           blood
           ?
           and
           so
           it
           being
           manifest
           that
           their
           destruction
           is
           of
           themselves
           ,
           the
           Lord
           may
           be
           clear
           when
           he
           judgeth
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           it
           may
           be
           demanded
           ,
           How
           it
           comes
           to
           pass
           that
           all
           serve
           not
           God
           in
           holiness
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           first
           ,
           negatively
           ;
           It
           is
           not
           because
           God
           did
           appoint
           them
           to
           unholiness
           and
           disobedience
           ,
           as
           some
           blasphemously
           say
           ;
           but
           because
           they
           resist
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           the
           teachings
           of
           truth
           ,
           or
           light
           of
           Christ
           ,
           shewing
           good
           and
           evil
           ;
           excusing
           them
           in
           doing
           the
           of
           one
           ,
           and
           accusing
           them
           for
           the
           other
           :
           for
           they
           who
           receive
           the
           instructions
           of
           the
           holy
           God
           ,
           and
           turn
           at
           his
           reproof
           ,
           shall
           have
           his
           Spirit
           poured
           out
           to
           them
           :
           
             Prov.
             1.
             23.
             
             Turn
             you
             at
             my
             reproof
             ,
             I
             will
             pour
             my
             Spirit
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             known
             my
             words
             unto
             you
          
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           Lord
           giving
           out
           his
           word
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           they
           receiving
           it
           ,
           become
           partakers
           of
           that
           special
           or
           peculiar
           sanctification
           of
           which
           I
           made
           mention
           but
           even
           now
           ;
           of
           which
           a
           word
           or
           two
           in
           the
           last
           place
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           posterity
           of
           Adam
           ,
           once
           sanctified
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           shew'd
           you
           ,
           by
           blood
           ,
           or
           set
           apart
           to
           serve
           Jehovah
           (
           which
           priviledge
           had
           all
           lost
           in
           one
           )
           come
           to
           know
           good
           and
           evil
           ,
           to
           receive
           vain
           thoughts
           to
           lodge
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           so
           vain
           words
           proceed
           from
           their
           lips
           ;
           and
           vain
           traditions
           from
           their
           Teachers
           and
           fellow-creatures
           ,
           with
           all
           which
           their
           minds
           and
           consciences
           ,
           yea
           their
           lives
           and
           conversations
           become
           defiled
           ;
           and
           as
           many
           of
           these
           as
           ●●ke
           notice
           of
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           ,
           entertain
           the
           
             true
             light
             ,
             that
             lighteth
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
          
           ;
           embrace
           the
           counsel
           of
           God
           ,
           apply
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           
             believe
             on
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
          
           ,
           and
           
             take
             heed
             to
             their
             waies
             according
             to
             his
             word
             ,
          
           these
           are
           led
           to
           repentance
           (
           or
           a
           change
           )
           come
           to
           see
           the
           sinfulness
           of
           sin
           ,
           turn
           from
           it
           ,
           have
           their
           consciences
           purged
           from
           dead
           works
           ,
           and
           their
           waies
           cleansed
           ;
           so
           that
           at
           length
           they
           come
           to
           be
           holy
           in
           heart
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           conversation
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           partakers
           of
           that
           special
           sanctification
           which
           I
           am
           here
           treating
           of
           (
           viz.
           )
           by
           the
           Word
           and
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           declaring
           of
           this
           more
           fully
           ,
           I
           shall
           lay
           down
           this
           Querie
           ;
        
         
           What
           is
           the
           reason
           that
           men
           dye
           in
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           purged
           from
           their
           filthiness
           ?
        
         
           If
           I
           should
           as
           many
           do
           ,
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           Gods
           appointment
           ,
           he
           so
           ordain'd
           it
           ,
           or
           that
           God
           did
           not
           shew
           them
           his
           light
           of
           
           truth
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           did
           not
           do
           this
           really
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           did
           not
           give
           them
           ability
           to
           receive
           it
           as
           it
           was
           manifested
           ,
           and
           so
           follow
           it
           ,
           or
           else
           for
           that
           he
           gave
           not
           his
           Son
           to
           dye
           for
           them
           ;
           neither
           was
           it
           his
           will
           that
           they
           should
           repent
           and
           be
           sanctified
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           should
           dye
           in
           disobedience
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           damn'd
           .
           Sure
           If
           I
           should
           say
           thus
           ,
           all
           good
           men
           would
           abhor
           me
           for
           such
           speeches
           (
           and
           well
           they
           might
           :
           )
           yet
           these
           are
           the
           tenents
           and
           sayings
           of
           those
           men
           ,
           against
           whose
           opinions
           I
           have
           appeared
           :
           and
           surely
           I
           judge
           ,
           that
           as
           a
           man
           said
           to
           Joab
           in
           another
           case
           ,
           I
           may
           positively
           conclude
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           
             themselvs
             would
             set
             themselves
             against
             me
             ,
          
           if
           I
           should
           go
           about
           and
           preach
           that
           God
           did
           appoint
           men
           to
           disobedience
           and
           to
           sin
           ,
           and
           not
           willing
           that
           all
           should
           come
           to
           repentance
           but
           that
           some
           men
           (
           even
           as
           they
           are
           men
           )
           should
           despise
           the
           riches
           of
           his
           grace
           and
           perish
           .
           These
           hard
           speeches
           I
           have
           heard
           some
           men
           to
           utter
           .
        
         
           Others
           are
           more
           moderate
           ,
           that
           God
           did
           onely
           leave
           men
           to
           themselves
           .
        
         
           Whereto
           I
           say
           ,
           first
           ,
           that
           God
           never
           left
           any
           man
           in
           that
           state
           whereunto
           Adam
           brought
           them
           ;
           for
           he
           brought
           them
           to
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           able
           to
           shew
           them
           any
           means
           of
           grace
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           a
           resurrection
           from
           the
           grave
           ;
           but
           God
           left
           not
           any
           man
           there
           ,
           but
           afforded
           them
           such
           manifestations
           of
           his
           love
           ,
           as
           will
           leave
           all
           inexcuseable
           before
           God.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           I
           Answer
           ,
           That
           God
           did
           never
           ,
           nor
           ever
           will
           forsake
           any
           poor
           creature
           ,
           till
           they
           reject
           him
           ,
           2
           Chron.
           15.
           2.
           
           But
           more
           of
           this
           elsewhere
           :
           onely
           I
           add
           this
           ,
           that
           when
           men
           have
           and
           still
           do
           refuse
           God
           he
           leaves
           them
           ,
           and
           will
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           may
           suffice
           for
           evidence
           to
           this
           truth
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           because
           God
           would
           have
           it
           so
           ,
           that
           men
           are
           still
           polluted
           in
           their
           conversations
           ,
           and
           unsanctified
           in
           their
           lives
           ;
           But
           ,
           as
           you
           shall
           hear
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           it
           is
           because
           they
           believe
           not
           :
           
             Joh.
             8.
             24.
             
             I
             said
             therefore
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             dye
             in
             your
             sins
          
           ;
           for
           if
           yee
           believe
           not
           that
           I
           am
           he
           ,
           ye
           shall
           dye
           in
           your
           sins
           .
        
         
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Because
             they
             will
             not
             be
             purged
             ,
          
           Ezek.
           24.
           13.
           
           Because
           I
           have
           purged
           thee
           ,
           and
           thou
           wast
           not
           purged
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           not
           be
           purged
           from
           thy
           filthiness
           any
           more
           ,
           till
           I
           have
           made
           my
           fury
           to
           rest
           upon
           thee
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Because
           they
           receive
           not
           the
           word
           into
           their
           hearts
           ,
           neither
           
             take
             heed
             to
             their
             waies
          
           according
           to
           it
           ,
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             9
             ,
             and
          
           11.
           
        
         
         
           And
           if
           any
           shall
           alleadge
           that
           when
           God
           comes
           to
           sanctifie
           a
           soul
           ,
           he
           will
           do
           it
           by
           an
           unresistible
           power
           :
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           There
           's
           neither
           promise
           or
           example
           of
           such
           a
           thing
           ;
           and
           they
           who
           so
           affirme
           ,
           make
           themselves
           wise
           above
           what
           is
           written
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           works
           which
           the
           Lord
           doth
           absolutely
           of
           himself
           ,
           without
           calling
           for
           the
           creatures
           duty
           in
           any
           respects
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Creation
           ,
           Redemption
           ,
           and
           Salvation
           of
           mankinde
           from
           that
           misery
           that
           Adam
           brought
           them
           ;
           so
           as
           in
           and
           under
           that
           free
           ,
           universal
           ,
           and
           unlimitted
           consideration
           which
           I
           have
           spoken
           of
           :
           so
           when
           God
           will
           destroy
           his
           enemies
           
             none
             shall
             deliver
             out
             of
             his
             hands
          
           ;
           he
           
             will
             work
             and
             none
             can
             let
             it
             ,
          
           Isa
           .
           43.
           13.
           and
           there
           are
           many
           works
           which
           he
           will
           bring
           to
           pass
           conditionally
           ;
           as
           the
           redemption
           justification
           ,
           sanctification
           ,
           &c.
           of
           creatures
           from
           their
           own
           sins
           ;
           and
           these
           he
           will
           effect
           upon
           receiving
           and
           believing
           the
           truth
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           also
           shew'd
           you
           in
           the
           treating
           of
           these
           things
           under
           that
           special
           consideration
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           presented
           to
           you
           ;
           and
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           from
           .
           
             Act.
             10.
             34.
             
             Acts
          
           13.
           39.
           and
           many
           other
           places
           ;
           in
           which
           you
           may
           see
           that
           the
           Lords
           work
           ,
           and
           the
           duty
           or
           endeavour
           of
           his
           creatures
           (
           by
           him
           furnished
           with
           ability
           to
           do
           what
           he
           requires
           )
           must
           ,
           and
           ever
           did
           go
           together
           :
           God
           purifies
           the
           heart
           by
           faith
           :
           see
           Act.
           15.
           9.
           
           God
           it
           is
           that
           purifies
           ,
           the
           creatures
           duty
           is
           to
           believe
           .
           The
           Lord
           doth
           and
           will
           ever
           work
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           counsel
           of
           his
           owne
           will
           ,
           which
           also
           he
           hath
           revealed
           in
           his
           word
           :
           and
           he
           hath
           sanctifi'd
           us
           from
           the
           first
           offence
           by
           his
           Sons
           blood
           (
           which
           otherwise
           would
           have
           caused
           our
           eternal
           banishment
           from
           the
           Lord
           ;
           )
           yet
           will
           not
           sanctifie
           us
           from
           our
           vain
           courses
           ,
           but
           through
           belief
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           which
           cleanseth
           the
           souls
           that
           receive
           it
           in
           the
           love
           of
           it
           :
           for
           when
           a
           poor
           creature
           ,
           who
           long
           hath
           serv'd
           sin
           and
           Satan
           ,
           comes
           to
           know
           the
           love
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           believe
           it
           ,
           his
           heart
           is
           so
           purified
           ,
           and
           his
           conversation
           cleansed
           ,
           that
           he
           cannot
           indure
           sin
           ,
           but
           
             hates
             every
             false
             way
             ,
             denies
             ungodliness
             and
             worldly
             lusts
             ,
             and
             lives
             soberly
             righteously
             ,
             and
             godly
             ,
             in
             this
             present
             world
             .
          
        
         
           And
           thus
           having
           treated
           of
           Sanctification
           also
           under
           a
           twofold
           consideration
           ,
           I
           shall
           (
           by
           the
           gratious
           assistance
           of
           God
           )
           next
           speak
           something
           of
           Vocation
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           call
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           God's
           calling
           of
           his
           poor
           creatures
           to
           believe
           in
           the
           light
           which
           he
           gives
           them
           ,
           and
           leave
           off
           their
           sins
           :
           it
           is
           his
           inviting
           or
           perswading
           men
           to
           do
           well
           ,
           the
           stretching
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           to
           beseech
           men
           to
           come
           to
           
           him
           (
           
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           to
           conform
           to
           his
           light
           or
           revealed
           will.
           And
           this
           is
           Universal
           :
           for
           as
           he
           chose
           ,
           or
           appointed
           ,
           created
           ,
           deliver'd
           ,
           justified
           ,
           and
           sanctified
           mankinde
           ,
           to
           seek
           and
           serve
           him
           ;
           so
           he
           calleth
           all
           men
           everywhere
           to
           know
           him
           ,
           obey
           him
           ,
           and
           glorifie
           him
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           power
           or
           ability
           that
           he
           hath
           given
           them
           ,
           or
           the
           light
           or
           commands
           which
           he
           holds
           forth
           to
           them
           .
           He
           calleth
           the
           Stubborn
           and
           rebellious
           ,
           Isa
           .
           65.
           2.
           the
           refusers
           ,
           Prov.
           1.
           24.
           them
           that
           perish
           ,
           and
           put
           from
           them
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           eternal
           life
           ,
           Act.
           13.
           41
           ,
           46.
           such
           as
           spend
           mony
           for
           that
           which
           is
           not
           bread
           ,
           and
           their
           labour
           for
           that
           which
           satisfieth
           not
           ;
           who
           thirst
           after
           unprofitable
           things
           :
           
             Isa
             .
             55.
             1.
             
             Ho●
             every
             one
             that
             thirsteth
             ,
             come
             ;
             and
             the
             Spirit
             and
             the
             Bride
             say
             ,
             Come
             ;
             and
             let
             him
             that
             heareth
             ,
             say
             ,
             come
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             is
             a
             thirst
             come
             ;
             and
             whosoever
             will
             ,
             let
             him
             come
             ,
             and
             take
             of
             the
             water
             of
             life
             freely
             ,
          
           Rev.
           22.
           27.
           
        
         
           And
           if
           any
           shall
           say
           that
           the
           people
           who
           are
           here
           called
           upon
           ,
           are
           such
           as
           thirst
           after
           Christ
           and
           his
           righteousness
           .
        
         
           I
           Answer
           that
           it
           is
           a
           gross
           mistake
           (
           though
           by
           most
           lookt
           upon
           as
           clear
           truth
           )
           for
           had
           they
           thirsted
           after
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           true
           bread
           ,
           and
           his
           righteousness
           ,
           which
           filleth
           and
           satisfieth
           the
           souls
           of
           such
           as
           seek
           him
           ,
           they
           had
           never
           been
           so
           reproved
           :
           
             Isa
             .
             55.
             2.
             
             Why
             will
             ye
             spend
             your
             money
             for
             that
             which
             is
             not
             bread
             ,
             and
             your
             labour
             for
             that
             which
             satisfieth
             not
             ?
          
           But
           do
           not
           we
           see
           dayly
           some
           thirst
           after
           blood
           and
           revenge
           ,
           some
           after
           honour
           ,
           some
           the
           praise
           of
           men
           ,
           others
           through
           luxuriant
           pleasure
           melt
           even
           as
           to
           water
           the
           very
           sinews
           of
           their
           strength
           ,
           and
           some
           for
           gain
           ,
           gold
           ,
           and
           profit
           ,
           adventure
           estate
           ,
           fame
           ,
           health
           ,
           and
           life
           ,
           yea
           body
           and
           soul
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           compass
           their
           end
           ?
           yet
           
             riches
             profit
             not
             in
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             ,
          
           Prov.
           11.
           4.
           
           Who
           then
           is
           excluded
           from
           the
           call
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           hath
           not
           his
           light
           shined
           ?
           To
           come
           to
           some
           instances
           :
           when
           Adam
           (
           and
           all
           mankinde
           being
           yet
           in
           him
           )
           was
           fallen
           from
           God
           ,
           it
           pleased
           Jehovah
           to
           call
           him
           ,
           to
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           declare
           his
           goodness
           to
           him
           ,
           all
           his
           posterity
           ,
           being
           yet
           in
           his
           loines
           (
           for
           I
           thinke
           every
           fober
           man
           will
           acknowledge
           that
           we
           were
           as
           much
           in
           Adam
           when
           he
           was
           restored
           ,
           as
           when
           he
           fell
           ;
           and
           were
           as
           much
           partakers
           of
           his
           mercies
           from
           God
           ,
           as
           we
           were
           of
           his
           sin
           )
           consider
           the
           words
           of
           
             David
             ,
             Psal
          
           .
           90.
           3.
           
           
             Thou
             turnest
             man
             to
             destruction
             ,
             again
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             Come
             againe
             ye
             children
             of
             men
             .
          
           And
           from
           that
           very
           day
           wherein
           the
           Lord
           was
           graciously
           pleas'd
           to
           seek
           out
           and
           call
           back
           all
           mankind
           lost
           and
           fled
           from
           him
           in
           one
           ,
           to
           this
           hour
           ,
           he
           hath
           called
           and
           cryed
           out
           aloud
           in
           manifestations
           of
           love
           ,
           one
           way
           or
           other
           ,
           to
           every
           man
           and
           
           woman
           .
           See
           his
           gracious
           call
           to
           
             Cain
             ,
             Gen.
             4.
             7.
             
             If
             thou
             dost
             well
             ,
             shalt
             thou
             not
             be
             accepted
             ?
          
           By
           
             Henoch
             ,
             Noah
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           his
           glory
           and
           righteousness
           was
           revealed
           and
           preached
           to
           the
           old
           world
           .
           In
           the
           Ark
           ,
           there
           was
           neither
           man
           nor
           woman
           ,
           but
           was
           experimentally
           acquainted
           with
           the
           love
           and
           will
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           that
           
             Cain
             ,
             Cham
          
           ,
           or
           any
           others
           declined
           the
           way
           and
           truth
           of
           God
           ,
           was
           not
           because
           the
           Lord
           called
           them
           not
           ,
           or
           
             left
             himself
             without
             witness
          
           towards
           them
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           came
           not
           ,
           neither
           received
           that
           testimony
           of
           his
           love
           which
           he
           gave
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           any
           shall
           say
           ,
           that
           many
           Nations
           had
           not
           or
           have
           not
           ,
           any
           discovery
           of
           the
           minde
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           evinceth
           the
           contrary
           ,
           and
           proveth
           that
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           Heathens
           or
           Gentiles
           did
           
             declare
             the
             law
             of
             God
             written
             in
             their
             hearts
             .
          
           Rom.
           2.
           15.
           
           And
           the
           word
           of
           truth
           tells
           us
           of
           Abraham
           amongst
           the
           
             Caldeans
             ,
             Melchizedek
          
           amongst
           the
           
             Jebusites
             ,
             Lot
          
           amongst
           the
           
             Sodomites
             ,
             Joseph
          
           and
           Moses
           amongst
           the
           
             Egyptians
             ,
             Jethro
          
           amongst
           the
           
             Ethiopians
             ,
             Job
             ,
             Elihu
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           amongst
           the
           children
           the
           East
           .
           There
           was
           
             Rahab
             ,
             Ruth
             ,
             Vriah
             ,
             Ittai
             ,
          
           amongst
           the
           
             Cananites
             .
             Moabites
             ,
             Hittites
          
           ,
           and
           Philistims
           ,
           besides
           the
           constant
           appearances
           of
           the
           grace
           ,
           goodness
           ,
           or
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           called
           and
           should
           have
           led
           them
           to
           repentance
           .
           How
           evident
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Queen
           of
           
             Sheba
             ,
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             Darius
             ,
             Artaxerxes
             ,
          
           the
           Ninevites
           ,
           yea
           all
           Nations
           had
           the
           word
           and
           will
           of
           the
           Lord
           made
           known
           to
           them
           by
           the
           servants
           and
           Prophets
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           they
           that
           read
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           the
           old
           Testament
           will
           quickly
           perceive
           .
           When
           there
           seemed
           to
           be
           (
           through
           their
           rejecting
           the
           light
           )
           an
           almost
           universal
           deluge
           of
           darkeness
           or
           ignorance
           over
           the
           inhabited
           parts
           of
           the
           earth
           ;
           the
           Lord
           lifted
           up
           his
           Church
           of
           the
           Jews
           to
           such
           an
           eminent
           height
           upon
           the
           Pillars
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           the
           glory
           and
           the
           Oracles
           in
           such
           an
           illustrious
           manner
           ,
           that
           all
           Nations
           had
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           some
           out
           of
           every
           Nation
           under
           heaven
           Proselyted
           themselves
           unto
           it
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           gather
           out
           of
           Act.
           2.
           5.
           to
           10.
           
           Afterward
           ,
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           sent
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           they
           by
           his
           Order
           the
           disciples
           ,
           to
           
             Preach
             the
             Gospel
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ,
          
           that
           so
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           to
           and
           in
           every
           Creature
           might
           be
           more
           fully
           made
           known
           :
           and
           
             have
             not
             men
             heard
             ?
             surely
             the
             sound
             is
             gone
             out
             into
             all
             the
             earth
          
           ;
           and
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           Lord
           (
           which
           is
           over
           all
           his
           works
           )
           who
           is
           good
           to
           all
           ,
           hath
           been
           declared
           before
           the
           faces
           of
           all
           
           men
           and
           women
           .
           And
           God
           hath
           so
           called
           to
           every
           one
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           law
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           by
           Moses
           ,
           the
           prophets
           ,
           and
           Christ
           (
           all
           demonstrating
           his
           rich
           love
           )
           that
           (
           though
           all
           have
           not
           been
           led
           to
           a
           change
           )
           yet
           they
           all
           shall
           be
           left
           without
           excuse
           in
           the
           great
           day
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           what
           Nation
           was
           there
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           sent
           not
           his
           Messengers
           ?
           what
           man
           or
           woman
           is
           there
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           hath
           not
           shew'd
           and
           offered
           favour
           ,
           in
           whom
           he
           hath
           not
           shin'd
           with
           ●●ght
           and
           with
           whom
           he
           hath
           not
           strived
           with
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           even
           in
           such
           a
           fulness
           or
           sufficiency
           ,
           as
           to
           performance
           of
           those
           works
           to
           which
           they
           were
           appointed
           ,
           as
           faith
           ,
           repentance
           ?
           &c.
           as
           for
           example
           ,
           when
           the
           wild
           Indians
           defile
           their
           neighbours
           wives
           or
           daughters
           ,
           or
           steal
           any
           thing
           &c.
           there
           's
           a
           light
           set
           up
           by
           the
           Lord
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           which
           perswades
           them
           of
           the
           evil
           of
           their
           wayes
           (
           as
           you
           see
           by
           their
           endeavors
           to
           conceal
           their
           sins
           )
           and
           what
           I
           beseech
           you
           hinders
           them
           from
           believing
           that
           light
           or
           dictate
           of
           the
           Spirit
           and
           from
           turning
           to
           that
           which
           the
           means
           is
           sufficient
           to
           effect
           ?
           only
           they
           reject
           the
           light
           ,
           follow
           their
           lust
           ,
           and
           are
           rul'd
           by
           the
           divel
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           But
           (
           
             will
             some
             say
          
           )
           doth
           God
           invite
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           offer
           grace
           to
           all
           men
           really
           and
           in
           good
           earnest
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           He
           doth
           ,
           though
           there
           be
           that
           affirme
           the
           contrary
           ,
           and
           say
           that
           God
           doth
           not
           really
           and
           in
           good
           earnest
           ,
           or
           without
           hypocrisie
           ,
           offer
           grace
           to
           all
           :
           But
           this
           is
           one
           of
           those
           
             hard
             speeches
             which
             men
             have
             ungodly
             spoken
             against
             God
             ,
          
           and
           for
           which
           he
           will
           one
           day
           call
           them
           to
           account
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           Jude
           intimates
           to
           us
           ,
           vers
           .
           15.
           
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           he
           holds
           not
           forth
           his
           grace
           alike
           to
           all
           ,
           nor
           hath
           he
           given
           power
           alike
           to
           all
           to
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           conform
           to
           his
           will
           revealed
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           This
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           a
           frequent
           yet
           it
           's
           a
           frivolous
           Objection
           .
           I
           only
           say
           this
           to
           it
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           that
           all
           men
           have
           not
           the
           same
           measure
           of
           discretion
           ,
           understanding
           ,
           or
           capacity
           ,
           nor
           the
           will
           of
           God
           revealed
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           and
           cleerness
           .
           Yet
           ,
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Every
           one
           hath
           some
           portion
           or
           talent
           at
           least
           ;
           some
           favour
           is
           shewed
           to
           the
           wicked
           :
           they
           that
           slew
           the
           Kings
           servants
           ,
           were
           invited
           to
           the
           wedding
           :
           and
           that
           really
           ,
           Mat.
           22
           :
           6
           ,
           &c.
           neither
           indeed
           doth
           Jehovah
           expect
           the
           same
           proportion
           of
           acting
           from
           every
           one
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           he
           doth
           not
           require
           every
           man
           to
           act
           
           as
           a
           General
           ;
           but
           to
           what
           ever
           he
           calls
           forth
           any
           soul
           ,
           he
           furnisheth
           that
           creature
           with
           every
           thing
           necessary
           for
           the
           doing
           of
           what
           he
           expects
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           better
           understanding
           of
           this
           ,
           consider
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           enabling
           of
           creatures
           to
           act
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           twofold
           power
           requisite
           ,
           yet
           both
           from
           God
           through
           Christ
           .
           The
           first
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           given
           to
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           his
           creatures
           :
           for
           as
           such
           ,
           they
           can
           hear
           ,
           see
           ,
           know
           ,
           understand
           ,
           walk
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           the
           second
           comes
           forth
           from
           him
           to
           them
           when
           they
           are
           able
           to
           discerne
           betwixt
           good
           and
           evil
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           law
           ,
           light
           ,
           or
           motions
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           presenting
           his
           goodness
           ,
           love
           ,
           or
           grace
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           this
           to
           lead
           them
           towards
           him
           ;
           forbidding
           them
           to
           do
           evil
           ,
           and
           bidding
           them
           do
           well
           .
           The
           former
           fits
           us
           to
           do
           or
           act
           ;
           the
           latter
           to
           do
           well
           :
           and
           till
           this
           latter
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           the
           law
           ,
           light
           ,
           or
           teachings
           of
           God
           ,
           come
           in
           some
           dispensation
           or
           other
           ,
           the
           creature
           cannot
           ,
           neither
           is
           it
           required
           to
           act
           according
           to
           the
           rule
           of
           Obedience
           to
           God
           :
           but
           when
           this
           is
           come
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           layes
           truth
           before
           them
           ,
           they
           may
           know
           and
           believe
           him
           ;
           cease
           from
           evil
           ,
           and
           learn
           to
           do
           well
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           light
           ,
           law
           ,
           or
           power
           appearing
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           before
           shewed
           ,
           from
           Isa
           .
           43.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
        
         
           But
           some
           perhaps
           may
           say
           ,
           that
           I
           detract
           from
           the
           free
           grace
           of
           the
           Creator
           ,
           and
           attribute
           something
           to
           the
           creature
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           could
           contribute
           somthing
           towards
           his
           coming
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           eternal
           happiness
           .
        
         
           I
           hear
           there
           are
           many
           that
           talk
           much
           of
           free
           grace
           ,
           
             understanding
             neither
             what
             they
             say
             ,
             neither
             what
             they
             affirme
             :
          
           for
           though
           the
           love
           ,
           grace
           ,
           mercy
           ,
           goodness
           ,
           or
           kindness
           of
           Jehovah
           (
           being
           all
           but
           one
           and
           the
           same
           )
           be
           ever
           free
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           alwayes
           without
           a
           conditian
           ;
           for
           Gods
           appointing
           of
           creating
           ,
           redeeming
           ,
           justifying
           ,
           sanctifying
           ,
           and
           calling
           of
           all
           men
           to
           live
           here
           ,
           to
           seek
           and
           serve
           him
           ,
           be
           so
           free
           ,
           that
           God
           required
           nothing
           of
           the
           creature
           to
           do
           these
           things
           for
           him
           ;
           he
           ask't
           no
           price
           ,
           made
           no
           bargain
           ,
           no
           man
           sought
           to
           him
           in
           the
           business
           ;
           but
           he
           alone
           moved
           by
           his
           own
           love
           towards
           a
           miserable
           lost
           creature
           ,
           finished
           the
           fore-mentioned
           works
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           for
           all
           mankind
           :
           yet
           they
           that
           believe
           not
           ,
           shall
           not
           enter
           into
           rest
           .
           For
           the
           Lords
           sake
           ,
           read
           and
           consider
           Heb.
           4.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           so
           that
           now
           if
           men
           will
           injoy
           further
           manifestations
           of
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           must
           fulfill
           the
           conditions
           which
           God
           requires
           
           of
           all
           such
           as
           would
           have
           such
           enjoyments
           :
           for
           therefore
           hath
           the
           Great
           Jehovah
           done
           all
           those
           things
           for
           men
           freely
           ,
           that
           men
           through
           consideration
           had
           of
           his
           love
           ,
           might
           love
           him
           that
           loved
           them
           first
           :
           and
           hereupon
           he
           will
           yet
           love
           them
           ,
           and
           shew
           more
           of
           his
           kindness
           to
           them
           .
           Weigh
           the
           words
           of
           our
           Saviour
           well
           ,
           
             Joh.
             14.
             21.
             
             He
             that
             hath
             my
             commandments
             ,
             and
             keepeth
             them
             ,
             he
             it
             is
             that
             loveth
             me
             ;
             and
             my
             Father
             will
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             will
             manifest
             my self
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           but
           the
           Father
           and
           Christ
           did
           love
           those
           that
           keep
           his
           commands
           ,
           before
           their
           Obedience
           ,
           yea
           ,
           before
           they
           were
           born
           ,
           yea
           so
           well
           ,
           as
           to
           redeem
           ,
           sanctifie
           ,
           and
           justifie
           them
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           from
           the
           power
           or
           extent
           of
           suffering
           that
           came
           by
           Adams
           sin
           ;
           or
           else
           they
           had
           never
           been
           born
           ,
           and
           so
           could
           never
           have
           been
           obedient
           :
           yet
           here
           he
           says
           ,
           
             My
             Father
             will
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             love
             him
             ,
          
           &c.
           according
           to
           that
           ,
           Psal
           .
           147.
           11.
           
           
             His
             delight
             is
             in
             them
             that
             fear
             him
             .
          
           This
           further
           manifestation
           of
           love
           is
           upon
           condition
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           the
           way
           and
           purpose
           of
           God
           from
           the
           beginning
           :
           
             If
             thou
             dost
             well
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             accepted
             .
             The
             Lord
             is
             with
             you
             ,
             whilst
             ye
             are
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             seek
             ye
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             found
             of
             you
             ,
          
           2
           Chr.
           15.
           2.
           
           
             He
             that
             confesseth
             and
             forsaketh
             his
             sin
             ,
             shall
             finde
             mercy
             ,
          
           Pro.
           18.
           13.
           
           
             Hear
             ,
             and
             your
             soul
             shall
             live
             ,
          
           Isa
           .
           55.
           3.
           see
           vers
           .
           7.
           
           
             He
             that
             believeth
             and
             is
             baptized
             shall
             be
             saved
          
           Mark.
           16.
           16.
           
           
             Behold
             I
             stand
             at
             the
             door
             and
             knock
             :
             if
             any
             man
             hear
             my
             voice
             ,
             and
             open
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             come
             in
             to
             him
             and
             sup
             with
             him
             and
             he
             with
             me
             ,
          
           Rev.
           3.
           20.
           
           And
           
             if
             any
             man
             doth
             his
             will
             he
             shall
             know
             the
             doctrine
             ,
          
           shall
           be
           the
           mother
           ,
           brethren
           ,
           and
           sisters
           of
           Christ
           ,
           God
           will
           hear
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           enter
           into
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           .
           
             Joh.
             7.
             
             Mark.
             3.
             35.
             
             Joh.
             9.
             31.
             
             Mat.
          
           7.
           21.
           
        
         
           But
           can
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           be
           said
           to
           be
           free
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           a
           condition
           of
           something
           to
           be
           done
           by
           us
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           it
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           :
           Very
           well
           it
           may
           be
           free
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           our
           duty
           to
           receive
           and
           obey
           the
           giver
           .
        
         
           For
           first
           ,
           God
           
             shews
             man
             what
             he
             would
             have
             done
             ,
          
           Mica
           .
           6.
           8.
           and
           made
           all
           the
           promises
           of
           grace
           ,
           freely
           ,
           none
           moving
           him
           thereto
           ,
           nor
           any
           ,
           as
           men
           ,
           excluded
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           It
           is
           he
           that
           gives
           all
           the
           ability
           by
           which
           we
           do
           what
           he
           layes
           before
           us
           .
        
         
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           He
           might
           require
           us
           to
           do
           more
           then
           he
           hath
           ,
           yet
           have
           made
           no
           promises
           of
           further
           grace
           ,
           or
           of
           eternal
           life
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           gift
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           if
           this
           last
           were
           well
           understood
           and
           explained
           ▪
           it
           would
           overthrow
           all
           the
           Popish
           doctrines
           of
           merits
           ,
           both
           of
           condignity
           and
           congruity
           :
           for
           without
           controversie
           ,
           all
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           whole
           race
           of
           mankind
           is
           not
           able
           to
           conterpoise
           (
           much
           less
           deserve
           )
           the
           least
           of
           the
           mercies
           which
           we
           enjoy
           as
           to
           this
           life
           :
           and
           if
           God
           had
           laid
           more
           labour
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           yet
           given
           us
           only
           what
           is
           here
           below
           ,
           we
           could
           not
           have
           said
           he
           had
           been
           a
           hard
           master
           .
           If
           he
           had
           not
           pleased
           to
           have
           declared
           unto
           us
           by
           his
           Spirit
           the
           grace
           that
           shall
           be
           brought
           at
           the
           revelation
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           we
           should
           never
           have
           heard
           or
           thought
           of
           it
           .
           It
           must
           of
           necessity
           be
           then
           ,
           that
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           to
           eternal
           life
           ,
           and
           his
           continued
           manifestation
           of
           grace
           in
           Order
           thereunto
           ,
           are
           most
           free
           :
           for
           ,
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           Hearing
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           faith
           ,
           repentance
           ,
           baptism
           ,
           prayer
           ,
           praising
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           other
           works
           of
           Gospel-obedience
           ,
           which
           God
           enables
           us
           to
           do
           ,
           stand
           us
           in
           nothing
           ;
           they
           are
           not
           like
           the
           costly
           and
           Burdensom
           ceremonies
           of
           the
           Jews
           :
           the
           Lord
           onely
           requires
           that
           we
           should
           worship
           him
           in
           Spirit
           and
           in
           truth
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           the
           word
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           is
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           truth
           ,
           and
           life
           ,
           teacheth
           us
           .
           )
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           our
           receiving
           or
           believing
           of
           light
           ,
           truth
           ,
           love
           ,
           and
           mercyes
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           so
           far
           from
           making
           it
           not
           to
           be
           a
           free
           gift
           ,
           that
           this
           makes
           it
           to
           be
           so
           to
           each
           particular
           :
           for
           though
           God
           gave
           his
           Son
           ,
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           eternal
           life
           freely
           ,
           yet
           no
           man
           hath
           either
           of
           these
           to
           himself
           ,
           as
           his
           proper
           right
           to
           his
           everlasting
           happiness
           ,
           except
           he
           receive
           it
           ;
           If
           a
           man
           leave
           as
           a
           legacie
           two
           hundred
           pound
           to
           be
           divided
           equally
           by
           his
           steward
           between
           twenty
           persons
           by
           him
           named
           ,
           the
           steward
           sending
           for
           those
           persons
           ,
           declares
           his
           Lords
           love
           and
           gift
           ,
           offers
           it
           to
           them
           :
           and
           to
           their
           benefit
           who
           reject
           what
           was
           bequeathed
           ,
           it
           becomes
           a
           free
           gift
           ;
           but
           to
           such
           as
           accept
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           so
           :
           their
           refusal
           of
           it
           ,
           keeps
           it
           from
           being
           a
           gift
           or
           free
           benefit
           to
           them
           ,
           though
           it
           still
           be
           free
           on
           Gods
           part
           ,
           who
           tenders
           it
           by
           his
           instruments
           to
           them
           .
           And
           thus
           you
           see
           ,
           that
           mans
           doing
           his
           duty
           in
           believing
           and
           obeying
           according
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           doth
           not
           frustrate
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           a
           mans
           stretching
           out
           of
           his
           hand
           to
           receive
           any
           thing
           ,
           doth
           cause
           it
           to
           cease
           from
           being
           a
           gift
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           I
           am
           so
           far
           from
           detracting
           from
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           
           when
           I
           affirm
           that
           God
           hath
           of
           his
           rich
           and
           free
           mercy
           given
           to
           every
           man
           and
           woman
           power
           to
           do
           what
           he
           expects
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           desire
           of
           my
           soul
           is
           to
           advance
           that
           alone
           ;
           and
           to
           cleer
           up
           this
           ,
           I
           desire
           the
           impartial
           reader
           to
           judge
           ,
           who
           doth
           most
           advance
           the
           riches
           of
           grace
           ,
           they
           who
           affirme
           ,
           with
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           That
           Christ
           
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             tasted
             death
             for
             every
             man
             ,
          
           and
           that
           all
           Nations
           of
           men
           are
           furnished
           by
           the
           Lord
           with
           every
           thing
           necessary
           for
           the
           knowing
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           obeying
           of
           his
           commands
           layd
           on
           them
           ;
           or
           they
           that
           say
           (
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           )
           that
           Christ
           did
           not
           dye
           for
           all
           ,
           but
           only
           for
           a
           few
           ;
           and
           that
           God
           hath
           not
           given
           all
           men
           ability
           to
           performe
           what
           he
           commands
           them
           to
           do
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           appointed
           some
           to
           disobedience
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           damnation
           ?
        
         
           Who
           is
           it
           that
           speaks
           most
           to
           the
           praise
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           
           Jehovah's
           grace
           ,
           he
           that
           sayes
           that
           God
           doth
           faithfully
           offer
           his
           grace
           ,
           and
           call
           all
           men
           to
           him
           (
           
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           to
           conform
           to
           his
           will
           or
           law
           manifested
           ,
           giving
           them
           liberty
           and
           ability
           to
           accept
           his
           love
           ,
           to
           perform
           his
           precepts
           ;
           or
           they
           that
           say
           that
           God
           doth
           only
           externally
           call
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           not
           really
           ;
           and
           seemingly
           offer
           grace
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           yet
           hath
           beforehand
           absolutely
           decreed
           the
           unbelief
           and
           disobedience
           of
           many
           of
           them
           ?
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           am
           fully
           satisfied
           with
           those
           sayings
           do
           most
           advance
           the
           exceeding
           riches
           of
           grace
           ,
           which
           hold
           forth
           the
           free
           and
           unfeigned
           tenders
           of
           mercy
           to
           every
           man
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           all
           are
           left
           without
           excuse
           ,
           and
           the
           Justice
           of
           God
           (
           who
           is
           no
           respecter
           of
           persons
           )
           cleared
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           all
           men
           .
        
         
           What
           you
           would
           in
           words
           say
           of
           such
           a
           master
           as
           would
           bind
           his
           servant
           hand
           and
           foot
           ,
           yet
           beat
           him
           for
           not
           coming
           to
           him
           when
           he
           calls
           him
           ,
           or
           command
           him
           to
           ride
           a
           hundred
           miles
           in
           one
           hour
           ,
           and
           buy
           two
           hundred
           penny-worth
           of
           ware
           with
           one
           peny
           ,
           threatning
           him
           with
           tortures
           upon
           his
           not-performing
           such
           uncompassable
           commands
           ;
           those
           men
           who
           oppose
           that
           truth
           which
           I
           plead
           for
           do
           in
           effect
           say
           of
           our
           most
           gracious
           and
           righteous
           God
           ,
           when
           they
           affirm
           that
           he
           hath
           decreed
           the
           unbelief
           and
           sins
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           yet
           will
           condemne
           them
           eternally
           for
           these
           things
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           hath
           required
           them
           to
           believe
           and
           follow
           him
           according
           to
           the
           light
           he
           reveales
           ,
           yet
           hath
           not
           enabled
           them
           so
           to
           do
           :
           which
           in
           plain
           English
           is
           ,
           that
           God
           exacts
           more
           of
           his
           creatures
           then
           they
           are
           able
           to
           do
           .
           The
           Lord
           in
           mercy
           yet
           grant
           these
           men
           time
           and
           space
           to
           repent
           of
           these
           doctrines
           .
        
         
         
           Object
           .
           But
           we
           do
           not
           say
           God
           is
           a
           hard
           Master
           to
           us
           ,
           taking
           up
           where
           he
           laid
           not
           down
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Answ
           .
           Then
           what
           have
           you
           to
           do
           to
           say
           that
           he
           is
           so
           to
           others
           ?
           you
           cannot
           deny
           but
           he
           giveth
           strength
           to
           his
           Saints
           to
           do
           what
           he
           requires
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           I
           beseech
           you
           consider
           whether
           others
           have
           not
           ability
           from
           Jehovah
           to
           do
           by
           him
           what
           is
           expected
           from
           them
           in
           their
           several
           stations
           .
           Gladly
           would
           I
           demand
           two
           or
           three
           Questions
           of
           any
           sober
           humble
           soul
           ,
           that
           prefers
           the
           faithfulness
           and
           glory
           of
           God
           before
           their
           own
           fancies
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Whether
           every
           Man
           and
           Woman
           have
           not
           ability
           to
           act
           something
           ?
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Whether
           that
           power
           or
           ability
           be
           not
           from
           God
           alone
           through
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Whether
           God
           did
           indue
           them
           with
           that
           ability
           to
           do
           well
           ,
           or
           to
           do
           ill
           ,
           or
           to
           do
           nothing
           ?
           Surely
           ,
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           not
           to
           do
           ill
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           idle
           ;
           then
           undoubtedly
           it
           was
           to
           serve
           ,
           seek
           ,
           and
           glorifie
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           any
           shall
           ask
           how
           men
           come
           to
           commit
           sin
           then
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           as
           Adam
           did
           they
           being
           men
           ,
           heaken
           to
           the
           old
           Serpent
           ,
           reject
           the
           counsel
           of
           God
           ,
           resist
           his
           Spirit
           or
           Teachings
           ,
           deny
           the
           Lord
           that
           bought
           them
           with
           his
           pretious
           blood
           ,
           and
           bring
           upon
           themselves
           swift
           destruction
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           surely
           ,
           if
           God
           did
           call
           all
           men
           really
           ,
           they
           would
           sure
           come
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           did
           invite
           and
           offer
           his
           grace
           in
           good
           earnest
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           but
           receive
           it
           :
           if
           God
           open
           the
           heart
           ,
           it
           cannot
           but
           be
           opened
           ;
           if
           he
           purge
           ,
           men
           must
           unresistibly
           be
           purg'd
           ;
           if
           God
           freely
           give
           faith
           and
           repentance
           ,
           men
           cannot
           chuse
           but
           repent
           and
           believe
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           I
           answer
           ,
           first
           ,
           If
           God
           ,
           in
           calling
           men
           ,
           and
           giving
           out
           his
           love
           ,
           did
           make
           use
           of
           an
           unresistible
           power
           (
           as
           some
           fondly
           dream
           )
           all
           this
           were
           true
           :
           But
           ,
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           To
           say
           that
           God
           doth
           not
           really
           intend
           that
           grace
           to
           men
           which
           in
           the
           means
           he
           extends
           to
           them
           ,
           is
           a
           doctrine
           which
           I
           know
           makes
           the
           hearts
           of
           many
           pretious
           Saints
           sad
           ,
           considering
           how
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           is
           by
           such
           sayings
           highly
           dishonour'd
           ,
           and
           abus'd
           ,
           by
           saying
           or
           implying
           at
           least
           that
           men
           shall
           be
           damn'd
           because
           God
           did
           not
           really
           and
           in
           good
           earnest
           call
           them
           ,
           and
           offer
           mercy
           to
           them
           ;
           contrary
           to
           Prov.
           1.
           26
           ,
           27.
           
        
         
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           hinted
           before
           ,
           God
           is
           said
           to
           give
           faith
           and
           repentance
           ,
           &c.
           when
           he
           affords
           the
           means
           (
           
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           the
           word
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           doctrine
           of
           repentance
           to
           men
           and
           women
           come
           to
           understanding
           ,
           and
           enabled
           every
           way
           by
           him
           to
           come
           to
           him
           in
           the
           duties
           by
           him
           enjoyed
           ,
           and
           to
           open
           the
           heart
           ;
           when
           he
           affords
           that
           key
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           his
           word
           (
           which
           is
           spirit
           and
           life
           )
           and
           the
           motions
           or
           beams
           of
           his
           Spirit
           to
           poor
           souls
           :
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           Gods
           work
           ,
           and
           our
           endeavours
           ,
           in
           all
           spiritual
           duties
           ,
           must
           go
           together
           ;
           for
           God
           opens
           the
           heart
           by
           sending
           the
           means
           ;
           we
           open
           to
           him
           ,
           by
           receiving
           and
           applying
           it
           :
           but
           as
           the
           stretching
           out
           the
           hand
           to
           receive
           a
           bag
           of
           gold
           ,
           is
           not
           that
           which
           inricheth
           the
           receiver
           ,
           but
           the
           bounty
           of
           him
           that
           gives
           it
           ;
           so
           our
           receiving
           of
           light
           and
           grace
           offered
           ,
           is
           not
           that
           which
           makes
           us
           rich
           in
           knowledge
           and
           spiritual
           treasure
           ,
           but
           the
           bounty
           of
           God
           that
           gives
           these
           to
           us
           ;
           yet
           you
           know
           these
           are
           not
           ours
           (
           though
           extended
           by
           the
           Lord
           never
           so
           freely
           )
           if
           we
           do
           not
           imbrace
           and
           apply
           them
           which
           is
           indeed
           but
           our
           duty
           ;
           which
           God
           himself
           hath
           enabled
           us
           to
           perform
           (
           and
           no
           thanks
           to
           us
           for
           doing
           that
           .
           )
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           and
           lastly
           ,
           they
           that
           heaken
           to
           the
           voice
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           come
           to
           know
           his
           love
           ,
           and
           believe
           it
           (
           or
           lay
           it
           to
           heart
           )
           cannot
           but
           come
           in
           ;
           the
           love
           of
           God
           constraineth
           them
           
             to
             live
             to
             him
             that
             dyed
             for
             them
             and
             rose
             again
          
           ;
           and
           these
           are
           they
           that
           are
           in
           a
           special
           manner
           the
           called
           of
           God
           ,
           
             called
             to
             be
             Saints
             ;
             He
             is
             not
             asham'd
             to
             call
             them
             brethren
             ,
          
           Heb.
           2.
           11.
           but
           because
           all
           will
           confess
           that
           the
           Saints
           (
           
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           they
           who
           receive
           the
           word
           (
           whereunto
           they
           were
           appointed
           )
           are
           partakers
           of
           this
           special
           calling
           or
           vocation
           ,
           I
           shall
           onely
           add
           this
           ,
           That
           as
           they
           who
           are
           called
           ,
           but
           contemn
           the
           call
           of
           God
           ,
           partake
           not
           of
           his
           choice
           mercies
           ,
           taste
           not
           of
           his
           supper
           ,
           but
           bring
           upon
           themselves
           destruction
           ;
           so
           ,
           
             Behold
             what
             manner
             of
             love
             the
             Father
             hath
             shew'd
             us
             ,
          
           such
           as
           receive
           the
           word
           ,
           the
           light
           of
           Christ
           )
           
             that
             they
             should
             be
             called
             the
             sons
             or
             children
             of
             God!
          
           1
           Joh.
           3.
           1.
           compared
           with
           John
           1.
           12.
           
        
         
           And
           so
           I
           come
           to
           the
           last
           term
           propounded
           to
           be
           treated
           on
           (
           Salvation
           )
           which
           is
           a
           delivering
           of
           the
           creature
           from
           danger
           ,
           death
           ,
           and
           destruction
           ,
           and
           is
           general
           or
           special
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           see
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           4.
           10.
           
           
             For
             this
             cause
             we
             both
             labour
             and
             suffer
             reproach
             ,
             because
             we
             trust
             in
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Saviour
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             specially
             of
             them
             that
             believe
             .
          
        
         
         
           But
           ,
           say
           some
           to
           this
           ,
           (
           as
           to
           what
           hath
           been
           spoken
           before
           )
           this
           is
           not
           meant
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Father
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           hereto
           ,
           first
           ▪
           consider
           what
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           John
           5.
           19.
           
           
             Whatsoever
             things
             the
             Father
             doth
             ,
             the
             same
             doth
             the
             Son
             likewise
             .
          
           2.
           
           That
           the
           Father
           gave
           Christ
           his
           work
           to
           do
           ,
           John
           17.
           4.
           so
           that
           the
           Father
           redeemeth
           ,
           reconcileth
           ,
           and
           saveth
           by
           Christ
           ;
           and
           Christ
           redeemeth
           ,
           reconcileth
           and
           saveth
           by
           laying
           down
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           humbling
           himself
           to
           death
           .
           3.
           
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           not
           a
           dead
           God
           ,
           but
           
             God
             blessed
             for
             ever
             Rom.
          
           9.
           5.
           and
           
             received
             into
             glory
          
           1
           Tim.
           16.
           and
           one
           with
           the
           Father
           ;
           and
           they
           that
           deny
           ,
           it
           deserve
           to
           be
           blamed
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           any
           shall
           say
           that
           the
           word
           in
           the
           Original
           signifies
           not
           a
           Saviour
           ,
           but
           a
           preserver
           ,
           and
           so
           conclude
           that
           the
           Father
           is
           the
           preserver
           of
           all
           men
           ;
        
         
           I
           Answer
           ,
           first
           ,
           that
           the
           Father
           doth
           preserve
           by
           the
           Son
           ,
           who
           
             beareth
             up
             the
             pillars
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           75.
           3.
           and
           
             by
             whom
             all
             things
             consist
          
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           
             all
             power
             in
             heaven
             and
             earth
             is
             given
             ,
          
           Matth.
           28.
           
           
             Of
             him
             and
             for
             him
             are
             all
             things
             .
          
           For
           ,
           consider
           God
           without
           a
           Christ
           ,
           and
           you
           cannot
           see
           safety
           or
           preservation
           for
           any
           creature
           ,
           onely
           justice
           and
           swift
           destruction
           for
           sin
           .
           It
           s
           manifest
           then
           ,
           that
           the
           preservation
           and
           subsistance
           of
           all
           men
           through
           a
           crucified
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Lamb
           slain
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           :
           so
           that
           if
           the
           gloss
           which
           men
           put
           upon
           this
           pretious
           truth
           were
           truth
           ,
           yet
           it
           makes
           nothing
           against
           that
           holy
           truth
           of
           God
           which
           I
           desire
           to
           vindicate
           :
           but
           it
           's
           as
           notorious
           an
           untruth
           and
           falsehood
           ,
           as
           ever
           came
           from
           the
           mouth
           or
           pen
           of
           any
           man
           ;
           for
           wheresoever
           you
           finde
           the
           word
           Saviour
           used
           in
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           relating
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           you
           shall
           finde
           the
           same
           word
           for
           it
           in
           the
           Original
           ,
           as
           is
           here
           used
           by
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           used
           ,
           
             Eph.
             5.
             
             Tit.
          
           2.
           3.
           and
           all
           they
           that
           can
           but
           read
           greek
           ,
           will
           testifie
           the
           same
           .
           Neither
           is
           the
           greek
           word
           Soter
           ever
           rendered
           preserver
           in
           the
           whole
           book
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           alwaies
           Saviour
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           It
           is
           the
           common
           practise
           of
           the
           enemies
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           when
           any
           thing
           crosses
           their
           tenents
           ,
           to
           make
           people
           believe
           (
           if
           they
           can
           )
           that
           either
           the
           Scriptures
           mean
           otherwise
           then
           it
           speaks
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           Translation
           (
           though
           given
           by
           men
           of
           their
           owne
           judgements
           )
           is
           not
           right
           :
           as
           for
           example
           ;
           where
           the
           word
           of
           truth
           saies
           that
           
             Christ
             dyed
             for
             all
          
           ,
           and
           that
           
             God
             would
             have
             all
             men
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
          
           and
           that
           
             the
             free
             gift
             came
             unto
             all
             men
             to
             the
             justification
             of
             life
          
           ;
           they
           
           say
           it
           means
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           text
           ,
           
             Heb.
             2.
             9.
             
             He
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             tasted
             death
             for
             every
             man
             ,
          
           and
           this
           word
           ,
           
             who
             is
             the
             Saviour
             of
             all
             men
             ,
          
           &c.
           are
           not
           well
           translated
           ;
           for
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           
             for
             every
             Son
          
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           the
           preserver
           or
           saviour
           of
           
             some
             men
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           I
           would
           propound
           two
           or
           three
           questions
           to
           such
           men
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           If
           these
           things
           be
           not
           truly
           ,
           but
           falsely
           Translated
           ,
           why
           have
           they
           (
           
             many
             of
             them
          
           )
           an
           hundred
           times
           at
           least
           read
           such
           false
           things
           to
           us
           ?
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Why
           do
           not
           they
           read
           them
           to
           us
           according
           to
           that
           which
           they
           say
           is
           the
           true
           Translating
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           (
           viz.
           )
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           but
           for
           some
           ,
           and
           the
           free
           gift
           came
           only
           upon
           some
           men
           to
           the
           justification
           of
           life
           ;
           and
           that
           God
           would
           have
           some
           men
           to
           be
           saved
           ,
           that
           Christ
           tasted
           death
           only
           for
           every
           son
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Father
           is
           the
           preserver
           of
           some
           men
           ?
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           and
           lastly
           ,
           Whether
           we
           shall
           be
           judg'd
           by
           that
           which
           some
           in
           a
           slight
           way
           ,
           and
           through
           mistake
           ,
           call
           the
           letter
           )
           or
           by
           that
           which
           the
           Papists
           ,
           Prelates
           ,
           Presbyterians
           ,
           in
           their
           Councels
           ,
           Comments
           ,
           and
           Synods
           ,
           say
           is
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           word
           ?
        
         
           But
           leaving
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           fancies
           of
           these
           men
           ,
           I
           come
           by
           Gods
           assistance
           to
           shew
           how
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Christ
           through
           God
           (
           for
           these
           in
           the
           great
           work
           of
           mans
           salvation
           must
           not
           be
           severed
           )
           is
           the
           Saviour
           of
           all
           men
           .
           And
           that
           I
           may
           perform
           this
           ,
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           (
           as
           in
           those
           things
           before
           treated
           )
           rightly
           to
           divide
           the
           word
           of
           truth
           ,
           which
           holds
           forth
           salvation
           to
           us
           under
           several
           considerations
           :
           there
           is
           salvation
           as
           to
           this
           life
           ,
           as
           
             Exod.
             14.
             13.
             
             Stand
             still
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             Salvation
             of
             God
             :
          
           so
           Acts
           27.
           20.
           and
           31.
           
           
             All
             hope
             that
             we
             should
             be
             saved
             was
             taken
             away
             .
          
           There
           is
           salvation
           preached
           ,
           Act.
           28.
           28.
           
           
             The
             salvation
             of
             God
             is
             sent
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             hear
             it
             ,
          
           But
           more
           plainly
           ,
           
             Hebr.
             2.
             3.
             
             How
             shall
             we
             escape
             ,
             if
             we
             neglect
             so
             great
             salvation
             which
             at
             first
             began
             to
             be
             spoken
          
           (
           or
           preached
           )
           
             by
             the
             Lord
             himself
          
           .
           And
           there
           is
           salvation
           promised
           ,
           called
           
             eternal
             salvation
          
           Heb.
           9.
           5.
           and
           salvation
           
             to
             the
             uttermost
             ,
             Heb.
          
           7.
           25.
           
           The
           first
           is
           a
           deliverance
           from
           that
           death
           that
           came
           by
           Adams
           sin
           ;
           the
           second
           is
           deliverance
           from
           death
           in
           sins
           and
           trespasses
           by
           reason
           of
           every
           mans
           actual
           sins
           ;
           the
           last
           is
           that
           great
           
             deliverance
             from
             the
             wrath
             to
             come
             ,
          
           or
           
             second
             death
          
           .
           The
           former
           of
           these
           onely
           is
           universal
           ,
           and
           hath
           in
           it
           two
           things
           considerable
           :
           First
           ,
           what
           all
           men
           are
           delivered
           or
           saved
           from
           ;
           Secondly
           ,
           what
           
           they
           enjoy
           .
           First
           ,
           our
           gratious
           God
           hath
           saved
           all
           mankinde
           from
           that
           death
           which
           came
           by
           Adams
           offence
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           by
           the
           ransome
           which
           himself
           found
           out
           delivered
           Adam
           (
           and
           so
           all
           men
           then
           in
           his
           loynes
           )
           from
           present
           going
           downe
           to
           the
           pit
           ;
           so
           that
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           we
           subsist
           ;
           and
           by
           him
           also
           he
           wrought
           our
           resurrection
           or
           deliverance
           from
           the
           grave
           ,
           from
           which
           all
           men
           shall
           one
           day
           be
           freed
           and
           made
           alive
           by
           Christ
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           22.
           
        
         
           
             But
             some
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             will
             say
             ,
          
           If
           Christ
           hath
           saved
           all
           men
           from
           the
           grave
           ,
           how
           comes
           it
           to
           pass
           that
           any
           dye
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           first
           ,
           Christ
           was
           never
           sent
           to
           prevent
           men
           from
           going
           to
           the
           grave
           ,
           but
           to
           deliver
           or
           save
           them
           out
           of
           or
           from
           it
           ,
           from
           the
           power
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           If
           the
           resurrection
           from
           death
           be
           a
           deliverance
           or
           saving
           from
           the
           power
           of
           the
           grave
           (
           which
           I
           think
           none
           that
           fear
           God
           will
           deny
           )
           and
           some
           onely
           partake
           of
           it
           ,
           then
           I
           confess
           that
           God
           by
           Christ
           hath
           not
           saved
           all
           men
           :
           but
           if
           all
           shall
           rise
           again
           ,
           then
           he
           is
           the
           Saviour
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           as
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           and
           as
           I
           from
           that
           word
           of
           truth
           have
           declared
           .
        
         
           
             But
             some
             say
          
           ,
           T
           is
           not
           Christ
           but
           the
           Father
           that
           raiseth
           them
           up
           .
           
             Others
             say
          
           ,
           That
           they
           rise
           by
           the
           power
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           not
           as
           a
           Mediator
           .
        
         
           These
           weak
           Objections
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           silly
           shifts
           ,
           men
           have
           devised
           ,
           to
           evade
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           prop
           up
           an
           opinion
           :
           but
           being
           not
           worth
           taking
           notice
           of
           (
           referring
           the
           reader
           to
           what
           hath
           been
           before
           said
           )
           I
           come
           to
           answer
           one
           Objection
           ,
           with
           which
           men
           fly
           in
           the
           face
           of
           God
           ;
           which
           is
           this
           .
        
         
           T
           is
           true
           (
           say
           they
           )
           God
           will
           raise
           up
           all
           men
           in
           the
           great
           day
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           but
           it
           were
           better
           they
           were
           let
           lye
           in
           the
           grave
           for
           ever
           :
           for
           he
           delivers
           them
           out
           of
           a
           bad
           to
           a
           worse
           condition
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           I
           deny
           that
           the
           principal
           end
           of
           Gods
           raising
           up
           men
           from
           the
           grave
           ,
           is
           to
           damn
           them
           :
           but
           that
           all
           ungodly
           men
           may
           see
           what
           
             great
             salvation
          
           they
           have
           neglected
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           the
           neglect
           thereof
           they
           must
           now
           be
           punished
           .
           Read
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           2
           Thes
           .
           2.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           Heb.
           2.
           2.
           
        
         
           And
           that
           all
           godly
           men
           (
           and
           ungodly
           too
           )
           may
           see
           the
           clear
           impartial
           righteous
           judgement
           and
           pure
           justice
           of
           Jehovah
           ;
           the
           one
           declaring
           it
           by
           their
           praises
           of
           God
           in
           their
           mouths
           ,
           as
           Revel
           .
           16.
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           the
           other
           ,
           by
           their
           speechless
           silence
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           
           to
           open
           their
           mouth
           ,
           or
           hold
           up
           their
           faces
           before
           him
           that
           sitteth
           upon
           the
           throne
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           whose
           love
           and
           waies
           they
           have
           despised
           .
        
         
           And
           lastly
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           righteous
           sentence
           is
           passed
           ,
           every
           man
           may
           receive
           according
           to
           their
           works
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           10.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           Objection
           is
           contrary
           to
           many
           maximes
           of
           truth
           ,
           which
           declare
           that
           life
           in
           it selfe
           is
           a
           blessing
           ,
           and
           that
           annihilation
           or
           totall
           deprivation
           of
           a
           being
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           plagues
           ;
           but
           especially
           ,
           it
           vilifies
           the
           Principal
           doctrine
           of
           the
           gospel
           ,
           even
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           resurrection
           ,
           without
           which
           no
           man
           could
           have
           any
           sound
           comfort
           or
           incouragement
           in
           any
           service
           ,
           or
           sufferings
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           Christ
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           It
           teacheth
           men
           to
           reproach
           and
           upbraid
           God
           for
           his
           kindness
           to
           them
           .
           They
           may
           as
           well
           say
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           the
           Author
           of
           their
           sin
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           through
           his
           Son
           created
           them
           ;
           as
           that
           he
           is
           the
           Author
           of
           their
           damnation
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           raiseth
           them
           up
           by
           the
           same
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
        
         
           What
           you
           might
           truly
           say
           of
           that
           Servant
           ,
           who
           shall
           murder
           the
           onely
           Son
           of
           his
           Master
           ,
           who
           redeemed
           him
           out
           of
           a
           most
           miserable
           slavery
           and
           gave
           him
           liberty
           to
           serve
           him
           in
           the
           nearest
           relation
           ,
           that
           shall
           upbraid
           his
           Lord
           bringing
           of
           him
           to
           a
           just
           tryal
           ,
           and
           say
           it
           had
           been
           better
           for
           me
           to
           have
           abode
           still
           in
           slavery
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           tormented
           for
           my
           wickedness
           ;
           or
           wish
           that
           he
           had
           not
           brought
           him
           out
           of
           his
           bondage
           &c.
           we
           justly
           say
           of
           those
           men
           who
           fancy
           the
           forementioned
           Objection
           ;
           yea
           the
           damn'd
           themselves
           will
           not
           dare
           to
           speak
           such
           words
           before
           the
           throne
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           shall
           be
           convinced
           by
           their
           owne
           amazed
           consciences
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           then
           suffer
           for
           the
           doing
           of
           that
           wickedness
           which
           they
           should
           and
           might
           have
           avoided
           ,
           and
           the
           not
           doing
           of
           that
           good
           which
           God
           gave
           them
           ability
           and
           opportunity
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           not
           because
           God
           made
           them
           or
           raised
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           (
           say
           some
           )
           God
           appointed
           them
           to
           be
           disobedient
           ,
           and
           to
           commit
           those
           sins
           for
           which
           he
           will
           damn
           them
           .
        
         
           I
           confess
           ,
           if
           that
           were
           true
           ,
           then
           the
           poor
           damn'd
           wretches
           might
           hope
           to
           have
           something
           to
           plead
           with
           the
           great
           Judge
           for
           an
           excuse
           :
           but
           it
           's
           most
           untrue
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           shew'd
           .
           I
           confess
           this
           is
           the
           great
           objection
           which
           the
           devil
           and
           ungodly
           men
           ever
           raised
           ,
           which
           brings
           the
           greatest
           advantage
           to
           Satan
           ,
           the
           greatest
           encouragement
           to
           sinners
           ,
           the
           greatest
           discomfort
           to
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           dishonour
           
           to
           God
           ,
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           ever
           shall
           or
           can
           be
           uttered
           by
           the
           mouth
           of
           any
           mortal
           man
           ;
           being
           contrary
           to
           all
           Scripture
           ;
           which
           declares
           
             against
             all
             the
             unrighteousness
             of
             men
             ,
          
           and
           
             appearance
             of
             evil
          
           ;
           shews
           us
           that
           our
           
             God
             is
             of
             purer
             eyes
             then
             to
             behold
             vanity
          
           ;
           and
           reason
           ,
           which
           will
           surely
           tell
           us
           that
           God
           would
           never
           appoint
           men
           to
           do
           that
           which
           he
           abhors
           ,
           or
           condemn
           men
           for
           doing
           what
           he
           had
           appointed
           them
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           for
           not
           doing
           that
           which
           he
           never
           gave
           them
           either
           ability
           or
           call
           to
           perform
           .
        
         
           But
           (
           
             say
             some
          
           )
           what
           if
           it
           were
           the
           pleasure
           of
           God
           to
           make
           a
           thousand
           worlds
           ,
           and
           to
           destroy
           them
           all
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           first
           ,
           That
           is
           not
           ,
           nor
           ever
           will
           be
           the
           pleasure
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           do
           that
           which
           he
           hath
           not
           revealed
           (
           for
           ,
           
             he
             will
             do
             nothing
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             reveal
             his
             secrets
             to
             his
             servants
             .
             )
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           These
           are
           unlearned
           questions
           ;
           and
           it
           argues
           that
           when
           men
           are
           put
           to
           such
           shifts
           ,
           they
           have
           nothing
           to
           say
           from
           the
           word
           of
           truth
           for
           their
           opinions
           :
           and
           therefore
           I
           shall
           forbear
           to
           follow
           them
           in
           their
           foolish
           curiosities
           ,
           when
           they
           presume
           to
           be
           
             wise
             above
             what
             is
             written
          
           .
        
         
           
             Lastly
             ,
             God
             is
             so
             far
             from
             taking
             pleasure
             in
             destroying
             one
             whole
             world
             ,
             that
             he
             is
          
           not
           willing
           that
           any
           should
           perish
           ,
           2
           
             Pet.
             3
             9.
             
             Neither
             doth
             he
          
           willingly
           afflict
           no●
           grieve
           the
           children
           of
           men
           ,
           
             Lam.
             3.
             33.
             
             Yea
             ,
             he
             hath
             sworn
             that
          
           he
           hath
           no
           pleasure
           in
           the
           death
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           wicked
           turn
           from
           his
           wicked
           way
           ,
           and
           live
           ,
           Ezek.
           33.
           11.
           
        
         
           Object
           .
           Yet
           the
           Lord
           hath
           made
           the
           wicked
           for
           the
           day
           of
           evil
           ,
           Prov.
           16.
           4.
           
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           first
           ,
           But
           that
           doth
           not
           say
           that
           he
           hath
           made
           any
           men
           (
           as
           they
           are
           men
           )
           for
           the
           day
           of
           evil
           ,
           neither
           doth
           it
           say
           that
           God
           made
           men
           wicked
           (
           as
           many
           say
           now
           a
           dayes
           )
           But
           he
           hath
           appointed
           and
           ordained
           that
           wicked
           men
           shall
           be
           destroyed
           ;
           such
           as
           
             refuse
             and
             rebell
          
           ,
           Isa
           .
           1.
           such
           as
           
             turn
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             into
             wantonness
             ,
          
           Jude
           4.
           they
           that
           
             believe
             not
          
           Heb.
           3.
           18
           ,
           19.
           neither
           repent
           of
           their
           wicked
           deeds
           ,
           Luk.
           13.
           3.
           but
           rejecting
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           not
           considering
           nor
           laying
           to
           heart
           the
           loving
           kindness
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           go
           on
           in
           their
           whoredome
           ,
           lying
           ,
           swearing
           ,
           stealing
           ,
           drunkenness
           ,
           revilings
           ,
           heresies
           ,
           covetousness
           ,
           and
           all
           abominations
           ;
           these
           
             shall
             be
             turned
             into
             Hell
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Nations
             that
             forget
             God
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           9.
           17.
           but
           that
           God
           did
           ever
           make
           or
           appoint
           men
           to
           be
           whoremongers
           ,
           lyars
           ,
           theeves
           ,
           or
           hereticks
           ,
           &c.
           that
           so
           he
           might
           destroy
           them
           ,
           is
           most
           abominable
           to
           imagine
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           God
           is
           so
           far
           from
           making
           men
           wicked
           ,
           or
           destroying
           them
           as
           they
           are
           his
           creatures
           ,
           that
           when
           Adam
           had
           destroyed
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           world
           of
           men
           in
           him
           ,
           by
           original
           or
           the
           first
           sin
           ,
           the
           Lord
           freely
           ,
           through
           Christ
           ,
           forgave
           it
           ,
           and
           delivered
           or
           saved
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           all
           his
           posterity
           (
           for
           had
           Adam
           at
           that
           instant
           dyed
           ,
           all
           had
           perished
           for
           ever
           with
           him
           )
           but
           they
           are
           so
           far
           saved
           from
           that
           destruction
           ,
           that
           he
           
             giveth
             life
             to
             the
             world
          
           ,
           Joh.
           7.
           33.
           and
           though
           men
           lye
           down
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           and
           sleep
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           yet
           they
           shall
           all
           live
           again
           in
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           
             But
             ,
             may
             some
             say
          
           ,
           is
           he
           so
           the
           Saviour
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           that
           none
           shall
           be
           damn'd
           in
           the
           second
           death
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           No
           :
           for
           though
           he
           be
           
             the
             Saviour
             of
             all
             men
          
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           proved
           ,
           yet
           especially
           
             of
             them
             that
             believe
          
           ,
           as
           I
           shall
           now
           also
           briefly
           shew
           you
           by
           the
           
           Scriptures
           ,
           
             Prov.
             3.
             35.
             
             The
             wise
             shall
             inherit
             glory
             .
          
           Dan.
           12.
           3.
           
           
             They
             that
             be
             wise
             shall
             〈◊〉
             as
             the
             brightness
             of
             the
             firmament
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             turn
             many
             to
             righteous●●ss
             ,
             as
             the
             stars
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
           Mat.
           13.
           43.
           
           
             Then
             shall
             the
             righteous
             shine
             〈◊〉
             as
             the
             Sun
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             their
             Father
             .
          
           Mat.
           26.
           46.
           
           
             But
             the
             righteous
             〈…〉
          
           .
           Luk.
           12.
           32.
           
           
             Fear
             not
             ,
             little
             flock
             ,
             it
             is
             your
             Fathers
             good
             pleasure
             to
             giv●
             you
             th●
             Kingdome
             .
             Whosoever
             believeth
             on
             him
             ,
             shall
             not
             perish
             ,
             but
             〈…〉
          
           Joh.
           3.
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           18
           ,
           &
           36.
           
           
             My
             sheep
             hear
             my
             voice
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             〈◊〉
             and
             they
             follow
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             give
             unto
             them
             eternal
             life
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             not
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Neither
             shall
             any
             man
             pluck
             them
             out
             of
             my
             hand
             ,
          
           Joh.
           10.
           27
           ,
           28.
           
           See
           Joh.
           5.
           28
           ,
           29
           
             All
             that
             are
             in
             the
             graves
             shall
             hear
             his
             voice
             ,
             and
             shall
             come
             forth
             ,
             they
             that
             have
             done
             good
             ,
             to
             the
             resurrection
             of
             life
             ,
          
           &c.
           Mar.
           16.
           16.
           
           
             He
             that
             believeth
             and
             〈◊〉
             baptized
             ,
             shall
             be
             saved
             .
          
           Rom.
           2.
           7.
           10.
           
           
             Glory
             ,
             honour
             ,
             peace
             ,
             and
             eternal
             life
             ,
             to
             every
             man
             that
             patiently
             continues
             in
             well
             doing
             .
          
           Mat.
           10.
           22.
           
           
             He
             that
             indureth
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             shall
             be
             saved
             .
          
           Rev.
           2.
           23.
           
           
             Be
             thou
             faithful
             unto
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             I
             give
             thee
             the
             crown
             of
             life
             .
          
           See
           vers
           .
           the
           11
           ,
           17
           ,
           26
           ,
           27
           ,
           28.
           
           &
           Rev.
           3.
           5
           ,
           12
           ,
           21.
           
           
             He
             is
             made
             the
             Author
             of
             eternal
             salvation
             to
             those
             that
             obey
             him
             ,
          
           Heb.
           5.
           9.
           
           
             If
             we
             suffer
             with
             him
             ,
             we
             shall
             also
             reign
             with
             him
             ,
          
           2
           Tim.
           2.
           12.
           
           But
           
             the
             wicked
             shall
             be
             as
             stubble
             ,
          
           Mal.
           4.
           1.
           
           
             He
             that
             calleth
             on
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
          
           Rom.
           10.
           
           
             Blessed
             are
             all
             they
             that
             do
             his
             commandments
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             have
             right
             to
             the
             tree
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             enter
             in
             by
             the
             gates
             into
             the
             holy
             City
             ,
          
           Rev.
           22.
           14.
           with
           many
           other
           pertinent
           texts
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           whereby
           we
           may
           demonstratively
           evidence
           that
           there
           is
           a
           special
           salvation
           for
           some
           (
           viz.
           )
           such
           as
           hear
           ,
           know
           ,
           believe
           ,
           and
           obey
           God
           ;
           and
           that
           as
           all
           men
           are
           and
           shall
           surely
           be
           saved
           from
           the
           first
           death
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           came
           on
           them
           through
           the
           offence
           of
           Adam
           ;
           yet
           they
           only
           who
           receive
           the
           truth
           in
           the
           love
           of
           it
           ,
           shall
           be
           saved
           from
           the
           second
           death
           ;
           and
           they
           who
           are
           contentious
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           obey
           the
           truth
           ,
           through
           their
           neglect
           of
           so
           great
           salvation
           as
           was
           purchased
           by
           his
           blood
           ,
           and
           preached
           in
           the
           word
           or
           light
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           though
           they
           shall
           be
           raised
           up
           at
           the
           last
           day
           from
           the
           first
           death
           ,
           yet
           for
           their
           wickedness
           they
           shall
           be
           cast
           into
           the
           lake
           of
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           second
           death
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           Objections
           and
           Queries
           that
           usually
           men
           bring
           in
           here
           about
           the
           creatures
           believing
           and
           acting
           in
           all
           kind
           of
           obedience
           ,
           I
           have
           handled
           in
           the
           precedent
           part
           of
           this
           treatise
           ,
           where
           I
           have
           proved
           that
           God
           never
           requires
           any
           duty
           of
           any
           of
           his
           creatures
           ,
           but
           at
           some
           time
           or
           other
           he
           furnisheth
           them
           with
           ability
           to
           fulfill
           his
           commands
           ;
           And
           all
           our
           obedience
           merits
           not
           eternal
           life
           in
           the
           least
           ,
           seeing
           God
           might
           justly
           have
           deprived
           us
           of
           a
           being
           ,
           or
           have
           given
           no
           more
           but
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           yet
           have
           laid
           upon
           us
           much
           more
           work
           then
           he
           hath
           :
           but
           it
           was
           the
           good
           pleasure
           of
           his
           will
           to
           give
           eternal
           life
           ,
           through
           his
           Son
           ,
           to
           all
           such
           as
           serve
           him
           in
           their
           generations
           according
           to
           the
           light
           manifested
           to
           them
           .
           For
           which
           free
           mercy
           ,
           all
           praise
           ,
           honour
           ,
           service
           ,
           and
           obedience
           ,
           is
           due
           to
           Jehovah
           for
           evermore
           .
           Amen
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           REASONS
           ,
           OR
           ARGUMENTS
           Which
           illustrate
           The
           truth
           of
           Christs
           dying
           for
           all
           men
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           grand
           absurdities
           which
           unavoidably
           follow
           the
           contrary
           Doctrine
           with
           the
           answer
           to
           the
           Objections
           or
           Arguments
           of
           M.
           Trough
           ,
           M.
           Wood
           ,
           and
           others
           .
        
         
           HAving
           thus
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           proved
           that
           Christ
           died
           for
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           all
           ,
           or
           what
           benefit
           all
           men
           have
           by
           him
           ,
        
         
           I
           come
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           illustrate
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           assertion
           by
           Reasons
           or
           Arguments
           drawn
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           may
           easily
           evince
           to
           sober
           spirits
           ,
           and
           convince
           the
           gain-sayers
           of
           this
           soul-establishing
           Fundamentall
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           these
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           coming
           of
           our
           Saviour
           into
           the
           world
           is
           
             glad
             tidings
             of
             great
             joy
             to
             all
             people
             ,
             Luk.
          
           2.
           11.
           which
           could
           never
           be
           ,
           if
           Christ
           had
           done
           nothing
           for
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           mankind
           ,
           but
           it
           would
           have
           been
           sad
           tidings
           to
           most
           men
           ,
           who
           must
           therefore
           
           die
           eternally
           ,
           because
           there
           was
           no
           Saviour
           for
           them
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           because
           they
           obey
           not
           him
           ,
           who
           never
           paid
           a
           price
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           Word
           that
           is
           to
           be
           preach'●
           ,
           is
           
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             to
             every
             creature
             ,
             Mark
          
           16.
           15.
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           are
           to
           declare
           peace
           unto
           every
           house
           where
           they
           come
           ,
           Luk.
           10.
           5.
           and
           that
           can
           never
           be
           done
           ,
           if
           they
           are
           not
           able
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           preach
           a
           Saviour
           to
           them
           ,
           without
           leaving
           any
           doubts
           upon
           their
           spirits
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             God
             would
             have
             all
             men
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             4.
             and
             is
             not
             willing
             that
             any
             should
             perish
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             should
             come
             to
             repentance
             :
          
           Now
           if
           Christ
           died
           not
           for
           all
           ,
           then
           God
           would
           have
           more
           men
           to
           be
           saved
           then
           Christ
           died
           for
           ,
           
           (
           as
           some
           have
           said
           )
           which
           is
           absurd
           to
           imagine
           ,
           or
           what
           good
           will
           repentance
           do
           those
           for
           whom
           Christ-never
           died
           ?
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           they
           that
           are
           damn'd
           ,
           Jo.
           3.
           18.
           with
           ver
           .
           36.
           are
           damn'd
           ,
           
             because
             they
             believe
             not
             in
             the
             only
             begotten
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
          
           therefore
           the
           only
           begotten
           Son
           of
           God
           died
           for
           those
           ,
           or
           else
           how
           shall
           they
           be
           damn'd
           because
           they
           believe
           not
           in
           him
           ,
           except
           men
           shall
           be
           damned
           for
           not
           believing
           on
           him
           that
           never
           died
           for
           them
           ?
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           they
           that
           shall
           be
           damn'd
           might
           
             have
             been
             saved
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             received
             the
             truth
             in
             the
             love
             of
             it
             ,
             2.
             
             Thes
             .
          
           2.
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13.
           therefore
           Christ
           died
           for
           them
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           had
           no
           probability
           of
           salvation
           ,
           seeing
           
             there
             is
             no
             name
             given
             unto
             men
             under
             heaven
             whereby
             they
             must
             be
             saved
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             name
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             Acts
          
           4.
           12.
           
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           they
           for
           whom
           Christ
           died
           may
           perish
           and
           be
           destroyed
           ;
           
             see
             1
             Cor.
             8.
             11.
             with
          
           Rom.
           14.
           15.
           
        
         
           Seventhly
           ,
           some
           
             deny
             the
             Lord
             that
             bought
             them
             ,
             and
             bring
             upon
             themselves
             destruction
             2
             Pet.
          
           2.
           1.
           so
           that
           if
           Christ
           died
           for
           those
           that
           shall
           be
           saved
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           shall
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           he
           died
           for
           all
           .
        
         
           Eighthly
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           commands
           ,
           that
           
             prayers
             and
             supplications
             shall
             be
             made
             for
             all
             men
             ,
             1
             Tim.
          
           2.
           1.
           surely
           prayers
           will
           do
           but
           〈◊〉
           good
           to
           those
           for
           whom
           Christ
           never
           died
           ,
           or
           how
           can
           we
           pray
           in
           faith
           for
           all
           men
           ,
           if
           Christ
           died
           not
           for
           them
        
         
         
           Ninethly
           ,
           
             they
             who
             regard
             lying
             vanities
             forsake
             their
             own
             mercies
             ,
             Jonah
          
           2.
           9.
           
           I
           desire
           to
           know
           what
           mercies
           they
           can
           or
           do
           forsake
           ,
           for
           whom
           Christ
           never
           died
           .
        
         
           Tenthly
           ,
           men
           judge
           themselves
           unworthy
           of
           eternall
           life
           ,
           Act.
           13.
           46.
           and
           neglect
           their
           own
           salvation
           :
           I
           beseech
           you
           consider
           whether
           it
           be
           possible
           for
           men
           to
           put
           off
           eternall
           life
           ,
           or
           neglect
           their
           salvation
           ,
           if
           Christ
           never
           died
           for
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           bring
           them
           into
           a
           possibility
           of
           enjoying
           everlasting
           happinesse
           .
        
         
           Eleventhly
           ,
           if
           Christ
           died
           but
           for
           some
           ,
           then
           the
           Devil
           destroys
           no
           man
           ,
           but
           they
           perish
           for
           want
           of
           a
           Saviour
           ,
           contrary
           to
           J●
           .
           3.
           17.
           and
           many
           other
           places
           .
        
         
           Twelfthly
           ,
           if
           Christ
           died
           not
           for
           all
           ,
           then
           despair
           of
           pardon
           and
           salvation
           in
           them
           that
           perish
           ,
           is
           no
           sin
           ,
           seeing
           there
           is
           nothing
           for
           those
           men
           to
           believe
           unto
           their
           everlasting
           peace
           ,
           for
           whom
           Christ
           shed
           not
           his
           bloud
           .
        
         
           Thirteenthly
           ,
           if
           Christ
           died
           not
           for
           all
           ,
           then
           it
           would
           be
           a
           sin
           for
           some
           men
           to
           believe
           that
           Christ
           died
           for
           them
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           should
           believe
           a
           lye
           ,
           and
           all
           will
           grant
           that
           it
           is
           a
           sin
           for
           any
           man
           to
           believe
           a
           lye
           .
        
         
           Fourteenthly
           ,
           if
           Christ
           died
           but
           for
           some
           (
           even
           such
           as
           are
           eternally
           saved
           )
           then
           none
           can
           be
           guilty
           of
           that
           sin
           of
           treading
           under
           foot
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           Covenant
           wherewith
           they
           were
           sanctified
           ,
           contrary
           to
           Heb.
           10.
           29.
           
        
         
           Fifteenthly
           ,
           if
           Christ
           died
           not
           for
           all
           ,
           then
           Satan
           doth
           no
           evill
           in
           perswading
           some
           that
           Christ
           died
           not
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           perswades
           them
           to
           believe
           the
           truth
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           true
           that
           Christ
           died
           but
           for
           some
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           Sixteenthly
           ,
           if
           Christ
           did
           not
           die
           for
           all
           ,
           then
           the
           Devil
           doth
           not
           deceive
           those
           that
           are
           damn'd
           when
           he
           perswades
           them
           that
           Christ
           died
           not
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           Opposers
           of
           the
           truth
           affirm
           ,
           that
           he
           cannot
           deceive
           them
           for
           whom
           Christ
           died
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           can
           deceive
           none
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           (
           if
           it
           be
           true
           )
           the
           divell
           is
           no
           deceiver
           .
        
         
           Seventeenthly
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           some
           men
           that
           Christ
           died
           not
           for
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           a
           vertue
           for
           some
           men
           not
           to
           believe
           in
           Christ
           for
           salvation
           ,
           for
           in
           believing
           this
           they
           believe
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           it
           's
           a
           vertue
           in
           any
           to
           believe
           every
           truth
           .
        
         
           Eighteenthly
           ,
           if
           Christ
           died
           not
           for
           all
           mankind
           ,
           then
           this
           
           unavoidably
           follows
           ,
           that
           those
           for
           whom
           Christ
           died
           not
           ,
           do
           as
           well
           in
           believing
           that
           Christ
           died
           not
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           those
           for
           whom
           he
           died
           ,
           do
           in
           believing
           that
           he
           did
           die
           for
           them
           ,
           seeing
           both
           are
           true
           (
           if
           the
           Adversaries
           of
           the
           truth
           say
           right
           )
           and
           it
           is
           as
           much
           vertue
           to
           believe
           one
           truth
           as
           another
           .
        
         
           Nineteenthly
           ,
           
             all
             are
             bound
             to
             live
             to
             him
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             15.
             even
             unto
             him
             that
             died
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             rose
             again
          
           Now
           I
           wonder
           what
           good
           it
           will
           do
           men
           to
           live
           to
           Christ
           ,
           or
           why
           we
           should
           perswade
           all
           men
           to
           live
           to
           him
           ,
           yea
           tell
           them
           that
           they
           are
           bound
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           if
           Christ
           died
           not
           for
           them
           ?
           yea
           we
           know
           that
           therefore
           men
           shall
           be
           damn'd
           at
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           because
           they
           live
           not
           to
           him
           that
           died
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           rose
           again
           .
        
         
           Twentiethly
           ,
           he
           being
           Lord
           of
           quick
           and
           dead
           ,
           shall
           judge
           all
           men
           at
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           most
           clearly
           see
           ,
           Rom.
           14.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           
             For
             this
             end
             Christ
             both
             died
             ,
             and
             rose
             ,
             and
             revived
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             Lord
             both
             of
             the
             dead
             and
             the
             living
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             judge
             (
             all
             men
             )
             quick
             and
             dead
             at
             his
             appearing
             ,
             2
             Tim.
          
           4.
           1.
           how
           shall
           he
           judge
           those
           whom
           he
           never
           purchased
           with
           a
           price
           ?
           shall
           we
           think
           that
           he
           that
           reproves
           men
           for
           judging
           another
           mans
           servant
           ,
           will
           allow
           that
           which
           he
           condemns
           ?
           God
           forbid
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           then
           that
           Christ
           died
           for
           all
           ,
           seeing
           he
           is
           Judge
           of
           all
           ,
           except
           you
           will
           say
           that
           Christ
           will
           judge
           men
           because
           they
           had
           not
           a
           Redeemer
           .
        
         
           21.
           
           There
           is
           no
           place
           of
           Scripture
           sayes
           that
           Christ
           died
           only
           for
           the
           Elect
           ,
           or
           only
           for
           his
           Church
           ,
           that
           he
           died
           but
           for
           a
           few
           ,
           or
           but
           for
           some
           ,
           therefore
           they
           that
           so
           say
           ,
           speak
           not
           the
           language
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           but
           a
           private
           interpretation
           ,
           we
           speak
           what
           we
           know
           ,
           and
           testifie
           what
           we
           have
           seen
           ,
           that
           which
           we
           have
           looked
           on
           with
           our
           eys
           ,
           and
           heard
           from
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           with
           our
           ears
           ,
           which
           our
           hands
           have
           handled
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           life
           declare
           we
           unto
           you
           .
           Mr.
           Tro.
           doth
           as
           good
           as
           confesse
           that
           there
           is
           not
           one
           plain
           Scripture
           to
           prove
           his
           position
           that
           Christ
           did
           not
           die
           for
           all
           ,
           for
           if
           you
           mark
           the
           inscription
           of
           his
           book
           ,
           he
           says
           not
           an
           Antidote
           against
           universall
           Redemption
           in
           ten
           positive
           texts
           of
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           in
           ten
           Reafons
           deduc'd
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           :
           I
           have
           proved
           that
           Christ
           d
           d
           die
           for
           all
           by
           ten
           Witnesses
           proceeding
           every
           one
           out
           of
           the
           mouth
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           the
           Ministery
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Prophets
           
           and
           Apostles
           through
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           whether
           you
           that
           read
           will
           believe
           what
           these
           say
           in
           so
           many
           words
           ,
           or
           the
           dark
           consequences
           and
           conclusions
           of
           men
           ,
           chuse
           ye
           ;
           if
           there
           had
           been
           any
           text
           that
           had
           said
           that
           Christ
           died
           only
           for
           some
           ,
           sure
           Mr.
           Tro.
           would
           have
           cited
           it
           ;
           we
           know
           and
           acknowledge
           that
           Christ
           died
           for
           some
           ,
           for
           his
           Church
           ,
           for
           the
           Elect
           ,
           for
           the
           Saints
           ,
           but
           to
           say
           that
           he
           therefore
           died
           for
           none
           else
           ,
           is
           contrary
           to
           Scripture
           ,
           reason
           ,
           and
           sense
           ;
           we
           may
           as
           well
           argue
           that
           he
           died
           for
           none
           but
           Paul
           ,
           because
           he
           says
           
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             he
             loved
             me
             ,
             and
             gave
             himself
             for
             me
             :
          
           and
           hence
           it
           is
           that
           we
           are
           perswaded
           to
           take
           whatsoever
           the
           Scripture
           holds
           out
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           which
           says
           ,
           
             he
             laid
             down
             his
             life
             for
             the
             sheep
          
           (
           i.
           e.
           )
           
             such
             as
             hear
             his
             voice
             ,
             and
             follow
             him
             ,
             Jo.
          
           18.
           15.
           compared
           with
           ver
           .
           ●7
           .
           
             and
             we
             believe
             that
             he
             bought
             those
             that
             deny
             him
             ,
             and
             bring
             upon
             themselves
             destruction
             ,
          
           read
           2
           Pet.
           2.
           1.
           and
           
             because
             we
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             hath
             said
             ,
             even
             all
             that
             is
             written
             in
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             for
             this
             cause
             we
             are
             accounted
             Heretiques
             ,
             and
             Sectarians
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Saints
             of
             old
             were
             ,
             Acts
          
           24.
           14.
           with
           chap.
           28.
           22.
           
           For
           they
           did
           declare
           the
           love
           and
           mercy
           of
           God
           towards
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           laid
           his
           love
           to
           heart
           ,
           and
           were
           thereby
           led
           to
           repentance
           ,
           they
           did
           baptize
           ;
           with
           these
           they
           did
           walk
           in
           Church-fellowship
           ,
           in
           breaking
           of
           bread
           ,
           in
           prayers
           and
           praises
           ,
           in
           holinesse
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           waiting
           for
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           from
           heaven
           ,
           I
           also
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           ,
           declare
           the
           love
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           towards
           all
           men
           ,
           such
           as
           repent
           and
           believe
           this
           kindnesse
           of
           his
           ,
           do
           we
           baptize
           ,
           with
           these
           we
           walk
           in
           Church-fellowship
           ,
           in
           breaking
           of
           bread
           ,
           and
           in
           prayers
           ,
           praising
           God
           ,
           and
           provoking
           each
           other
           to
           holiness
           ,
           and
           to
           wait
           for
           Christs
           coming
           in
           glory
           ;
           that
           this
           is
           through
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           our
           practise
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           the
           practise
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           our
           God
           is
           witnesse
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           this
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           was
           ,
           we
           are
           called
           Heretiques
           ,
           is
           manifest
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           even
           our
           enemies
           themselves
           being
           Judges
           :
           and
           because
           we
           will
           not
           say
           that
           Christ
           did
           not
           die
           for
           all
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           died
           only
           for
           a
           few
           ,
           that
           Infants
           are
           to
           be
           baptized
           ,
           and
           added
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           before
           they
           either
           repent
           or
           believe
           ,
           and
           that
           God
           doth
           decree
           the
           unbelief
           and
           disobedience
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           will
           damn
           some
           eternally
           for
           Adams
           fault
           ,
           and
           others
           for
           not
           doing
           that
           ,
           which
           since
           they
           came
           to
           discern
           betwixt
           good
           and
           evill
           ,
           they
           had
           never
           
           ability
           from
           the
           Lord
           to
           perform
           ,
           therefore
           are
           we
           call'd
           Heretiques
           ;
           and
           because
           we
           are
           willing
           that
           our
           Doctrine
           should
           be
           tried
           by
           the
           word
           of
           truth
           ,
           both
           publikely
           an
           privately
           ,
           and
           desire
           by
           the
           same
           Touchstone
           to
           prove
           what
           others
           teach
           for
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           be
           deluded
           by
           Philosophy
           and
           vain
           deceit
           ,
           not
           stung
           
             with
             the
             tail
             of
             the
             old
             Serpent
             (
             I
             mean
             the
             Prophet
             who
             teacheth
             lies
             )
             Isa
             .
          
           9.
           15.
           with
           Rev.
           12.
           4.
           therefore
           are
           we
           counted
           the
           troublers
           of
           Israel
           ,
           such
           as
           turn
           the
           world
           upside
           down
           ,
           ring-leaders
           of
           Sects
           ,
           &c.
           as
           our
           Brethren
           of
           old
           were
           ,
           neither
           are
           we
           grieved
           by
           these
           things
           for
           our
           sakes
           ,
           but
           for
           theirs
           ,
           even
           our
           countrymen
           and
           brethren
           after
           the
           flesh
           ,
           who
           rage
           at
           us
           ,
           and
           incense
           the
           Rulers
           against
           us
           because
           we
           believe
           and
           speak
           what
           is
           written
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           receive
           nor
           practise
           the
           Doctrines
           and
           Traditions
           which
           are
           not
           written
           ,
           witnesse
           M.
           
             W.
             T.
          
           who
           though
           he
           hath
           not
           one
           word
           of
           Scripture
           speaking
           that
           which
           he
           affirms
           ,
           yet
           he
           raves
           and
           rails
           publikely
           and
           privately
           ,
           because
           his
           Arguments
           are
           not
           held
           Authentick
           ,
           accounted
           Canonicall
           ,
           and
           received
           as
           Maxims
           of
           divine
           truth
           ,
           when
           indeed
           they
           are
           but
           the
           thoughts
           of
           his
           own
           heart
           ,
           and
           collections
           tha●
           he
           hath
           made
           from
           men
           ;
           that
           must
           die
           .
           If
           I
           should
           go
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           and
           say
           Christ
           did
           not
           die
           for
           all
           ,
           and
           he
           died
           only
           for
           a
           few
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           and
           God
           commanded
           men
           to
           do
           no
           more
           then
           he
           hath
           enabled
           them
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           hath
           appointed
           some
           even
           from
           the
           beginning
           to
           be
           disobedient
           to
           his
           commands
           ,
           might
           not
           men
           say
           ,
           where
           is
           this
           written
           ?
           might
           they
           not
           justly
           say
           ,
           that
           here
           is
           no
           light
           in
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           that
           these
           things
           (
           not
           being
           written
           )
           are
           not
           for
           our
           learning
           ,
           doubtless
           they
           might
           .
        
         
           Ob.
           But
           if
           Christ
           died
           for
           all
           ,
           then
           all
           shall
           be
           saved
           .
        
         
           All
           are
           and
           shall
           be
           saved
           or
           deliver'd
           from
           the
           first
           death
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           declared
           ,
           and
           i●
           
             shall
             be
             testified
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             1
             Tim.
          
           2.
           6.
           only
           the
           Elect
           ,
           the
           Saints
           (
           that
           is
           )
           such
           as
           receive
           the
           light
           held
           forth
           ,
           to
           them
           shall
           escape
           the
           second
           death
           ,
           
             they
             that
             believe
             and
             obey
             him
             shall
             enjoy
             eternall
             salvation
             through
             him
             ,
             Rev.
          
           2.
           11.
           1
           
           
             Thes
             .
             1.
             10.
             
             Heb.
          
           ●
           .
           9.
           
        
         
           Ob.
           All
           prophane
           ignorant
           persons
           will
           say
           that
           Christ
           died
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           first
           ,
           they
           speak
           truth
           ,
           though
           they
           know
           not
           what
           
           they
           say
           ;
           for
           put
           such
           prophane
           persons
           to
           prove
           it
           by
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           you
           the
           text
           in
           which
           their
           evidence
           is
           contained
           ,
           and
           they
           come
           short
           of
           assurance
           ,
           then
           they
           say
           ,
           they
           believe
           he
           died
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           when
           they
           are
           put
           to
           shew
           the
           ground
           of
           their
           faith
           ,
           or
           what
           their
           faith
           was
           built
           on
           ,
           they
           will
           tell
           you
           ,
           they
           hope
           he
           died
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           he
           died
           for
           all
           that
           believe
           on
           him
           and
           serve
           him
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           I
           answer
           ,
           't
           is
           one
           thing
           for
           a
           poor
           soul
           to
           say
           that
           Christ
           died
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           another
           thing
           to
           know
           it
           by
           an
           infallible
           testimony
           ,
           and
           therefore
           we
           endeavour
           to
           prove
           this
           to
           every
           man
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           which
           hold
           forth
           the
           dying
           of
           Christ
           for
           all
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           know
           certainly
           that
           Christ
           shed
           his
           bloud
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           knowledge
           hereof
           ,
           either
           be
           drawn
           to
           love
           and
           live
           to
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           or
           be
           left
           vvithout
           excuse
           .
        
         
           Ob.
           But
           cannot
           men
           be
           left
           without
           excuse
           without
           the
           preaching
           of
           this
           Doctrine
           to
           them
           ?
        
         
           Ans
           .
           They
           cannot
           ,
           when
           and
           where
           this
           doctrine
           may
           be
           preached
           and
           heard
           ;
           indeed
           where
           the
           Scriptures
           are
           not
           ,
           people
           shall
           not
           be
           accused
           for
           not
           reading
           ,
           searching
           ,
           and
           preaching
           them
           ,
           or
           for
           their
           not
           knowing
           the
           vvords
           that
           are
           vvitten
           in
           them
           ,
           for
           God
           will
           at
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           
             require
             according
             to
             what
             he
             gave
             ,
             Luk.
          
           12.
           48.
           but
           vvhere
           this
           is
           fully
           made
           knovvn
           (
           that
           
             Christ
             tasted
             death
             for
             every
             man
          
           )
           they
           vvho
           imbrace
           it
           ,
           and
           bind
           it
           to
           their
           hearts
           by
           believing
           ,
           find
           abundance
           of
           consolation
           ,
           and
           they
           vvho
           receive
           it
           not
           ,
           shall
           not
           at
           the
           last
           day
           be
           able
           to
           plead
           ignorance
           ;
           Oh
           then
           hovv
           sad
           vvill
           it
           be
           at
           that
           time
           for
           such
           Preachers
           as
           deny
           ,
           preach
           vvrite
           ,
           pray
           and
           rail
           against
           this
           foundation
           truth
           of
           the
           Gospell
           !
        
         
           Ob.
           Is
           it
           not
           said
           Rev.
           
           5.
           9.
           
           &
           14.
           3.
           4.
           
           Thou
           hast
           redeemed
           us
           is
           God
           ,
           and
           these
           were
           bought
           from
           amongst
           men
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Ans
           .
           These
           precious
           texts
           are
           true
           ,
           but
           yet
           they
           do
           not
           say
           that
           there
           vvere
           no
           more
           bought
           to
           God
           from
           amongst
           men
           ;
           for
           if
           vve
           vvill
           〈◊〉
           the
           Apostle
           Peter
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           that
           d●
           
             deny
             the
             Lord
             that
             bought
             them
             ,
             2
             Pet.
          
           2.
           1.
           
           &
           to
           say
           that
           because
           144000.
           vvere
           redeem'd
           or
           bought
           from
           amongst
           men
           ,
           therefore
           there
           vvere
           no
           more
           redeemed
           ,
           is
           bad
           Logick
           and
           vvorse
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           is
           〈◊〉
           one
           ,
           ●s
           ●f
           a
           man
           had
           redeemed
           a
           thousand
           men
           out
           of
           Turky
           ,
           meeting
           vvith
           three
           or
           four
           of
           them
           ,
           should
           receive
           an
           
           acknowledgment
           of
           their
           deliverance
           that
           he
           had
           redeemed
           them
           ,
           the
           standers
           by
           should
           argue
           that
           he
           redeemed
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           I
           have
           before
           shew'd
           that
           redemption
           is
           consider'd
           two
           ways
           ,
           first
           by
           the
           effusion
           of
           the
           bloud
           of
           Christ
           from
           the
           first
           sin
           or
           originall
           offence
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           by
           the
           application
           of
           that
           bloud
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Elect
           (
           such
           as
           walk
           in
           Gospell-obedience
           )
           receive
           Redemption
           or
           deliverance
           from
           their
           sins
           which
           they
           have
           committed
           in
           their
           own
           bodies
           since
           they
           knew
           good
           and
           evill
           ,
           for
           no
           sooner
           is
           the
           bloud
           of
           Christ
           closely
           laid
           to
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           sinner
           ,
           but
           he
           presently
           begins
           to
           loath
           and
           leave
           sin
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           by
           a
           constant
           application
           of
           it
           ,
           becomes
           fully
           redeemed
           ,
           freed
           ,
           or
           delivered
           from
           his
           bondage
           :
           of
           these
           later
           the
           texts
           by
           M
           
             W.
             T.
          
           alledged
           ,
           are
           especially
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           word
           of
           truth
           being
           rightly
           divided
           is
           kept
           from
           clashing
           and
           seeming
           contradiction
           ,
           all
           men
           left
           without
           excuse
           ,
           and
           the
           justice
           and
           mercy
           of
           God
           cleared
           against
           the
           calumnies
           of
           imperious
           sinners
           .
        
         
           But
           there
           are
           some
           whose
           names
           are
           not
           written
           in
           the
           book
           of
           
           life
           of
           the
           Lamb
           slain
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           It
           's
           most
           certain
           that
           these
           words
           Rev.
           13.
           8.
           are
           a
           prophecy
           of
           the
           great
           Antichrist
           ,
           vvho
           shall
           exercise
           
             his
             power
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             times
             and
             the
             dividing
             or
             half
             of
             time
             ,
             Dan.
             7.
             25.
             two
             and
             forty
             moneths
             ,
             or
             1260.
             dayes
             ,
             Rev.
          
           11.
           2.
           3.
           with
           chap.
           3.
           5.
           
             or
             three
             years
             and
             a
             half
             ,
          
           and
           many
           shall
           follow
           his
           pernitious
           ways
           ,
           idolizing
           him
           and
           worshipping
           him
           as
           a
           God
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           as
           certain
           ,
           that
           such
           as
           worship
           him
           are
           not
           written
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Life
           ,
           for
           God
           
             hath
             of
             old
             ordain'd
             to
             condemnation
             ungodly
             men
             ,
             turning
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             unto
             wantonnesse
             ,
             and
             all
             Idolat●rs
          
           ;
           but
           this
           proves
           not
           that
           Christ
           never
           died
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           rather
           that
           he
           did
           die
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           not
           obeying
           him
           ,
           but
           Antichrist
           ,
           are
           condemn'd
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           gave
           the
           honor
           due
           to
           him
           to
           his
           enemy
           ;
           none
           I
           think
           will
           doubt
           but
           these
           men
           ought
           to
           have
           worshipped
           God
           ,
           but
           what
           good
           would
           that
           have
           done
           them
           ,
           if
           Christ
           had
           never
           died
           for
           them
           ,
           judge
           ye
           :
           but
           if
           any
           do
           say
           that
           God
           did
           appoint
           them
           to
           serve
           and
           worship
           the
           Beast
           ,
           I
           refer
           to
           Acts
           17.
           26
           ,
           27.
           and
           leave
           them
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           will
           take
           a
           strict
           account
           one
           day
           of
           all
           such
           sayings
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           2.
           
           That
           the
           words
           may
           be
           read
           ,
           
             whose
             names
             are
             not
             
             written
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             Life
             of
             the
             Lamb
             slain
          
           (
           as
           M.
           Troughton●
           sayes
           )
           is
           utterly
           false
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           corruption
           of
           Scripture
           ;
           yet
           that
           Christ
           is
           the
           Lamb
           slain
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           is
           clear
           from
           this
           text
           ,
           which
           is
           that
           which
           M.
           Tro.
           and
           others
           ,
           study
           by
           all
           subtilty
           to
           evade
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           he
           that
           sinneth
           against
           God
           shall
           have
           his
           name
           blotted
           out
           of
           the
           book
           of
           Life
           ,
           Exod.
           33.
           32.
           with
           Rev.
           22.
           19.
           
        
         
           But
           God
           loves
           some
           with
           a
           speciall
           love
           ,
           
           Christ
           loved
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           gave
           ●imself
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           by
           none
           that
           speak
           the
           truth
           in
           love
           denied
           ,
           and
           it
           's
           that
           which
           I
           have
           in
           this
           whole
           Treatise
           endeavour'd
           to
           clear
           up
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           universall
           and
           speciall
           manifestation
           of
           love
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             the
             Lord
             is
             good
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             he
             so
             loved
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             he
             gave
             his
             only
             begotten
             son
             ,
             but
             his
             delight
             is
             〈◊〉
             them
             that
             fear
             him
             ,
             Psal
             .
          
           147.
           11.
           
           Pro.
           21.
           20.
           and
           as
           for
           M.
           Tro.
           saying
           ,
           
             that
             husbands
             love
             their
             wives
             with
             a
             speciall
             love
             ,
          
           it
           's
           true
           ,
           but
           we
           ought
           asso
           to
           love
           our
           enemies
           ,
           and
           every
           creature
           with
           the
           love
           of
           good
           will
           ,
           desirous
           still
           to
           do
           them
           any
           good
           we
           can
           ,
           so
           though
           Christ
           delights
           only
           in
           his
           Church
           ,
           that
           is
           such
           as
           obey
           him
           ,
           yet
           he
           died
           for
           his
           enemies
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Lamb
           was
           slain
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           we
           were
           all
           enemies
           alike
           ,
           neither
           is
           any
           one
           man
           better
           then
           another
           as
           he
           is
           a
           man
           ,
           but
           as
           grace
           is
           manifested
           and
           received
           ;
           neither
           is
           it
           the
           act
           of
           receiving
           which
           makes
           some
           men
           better
           then
           others
           ,
           but
           the
           grace
           which
           appeareth
           to
           them
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           from
           whom
           every
           good
           gift
           comes
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           all
           the
           glory
           is
           due
           .
        
         
           But
           is
           it
           not
           said
           that
           God
           did
           hate
           Esau
           and
           loved
           Jacob
           ,
           
           before
           they
           had
           done
           either
           good
           or
           evill
           ?
        
         
           Search
           the
           Scriptures
           diligently
           ,
           and
           see
           if
           there
           be
           any
           such
           text
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           never
           said
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           Rom.
           9.
           for
           that
           which
           was
           said
           ,
           was
           not
           concerning
           two
           children
           ,
           as
           some
           have
           falsly
           suggested
           ,
           
             but
             two
             Nations
          
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           see
           
             Gen.
             25.
             23.
             compared
             with
             Rom.
          
           9.
           12.
           and
           afterwards
           v.
           13.
           he
           shews
           ,
           that
           God
           hated
           Esan
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           
             Mal.
             1.
             2.
             3.
             
             I
             have
             hated
          
           Esau
           ,
           
             and
             laid
             his
             mountains
             and
             heritage
             wast
             for
             the
             Dragons
             of
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
          
           certainly
           this
           was
           not
           before
           he
           was
           born
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           no
           mountains
           nor
           heritage
           to
           be
           laid
           wast
           ;
           again
           it
           's
           very
           considerable
           ,
           that
           the
           person
           of
           Esau
           was
           never
           subservient
           to
           Jacob
           ,
           but
           Jacob
           bow'd
           
           down
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           call'd
           him
           his
           Lord
           ,
           Gen.
           33.
           and
           by
           this
           it
           will
           be
           clear
           ,
           that
           this
           text
           speaks
           not
           of
           infants
           ,
           but
           men
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           single
           persons
           personally
           considered
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           Nation
           of
           evill
           doers
           ,
           especially
           if
           you
           impartially
           consider
           what
           is
           written
           by
           Obadiah
           in
           the
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13
           ,
           &
           14.
           verses
           of
           his
           Prophecy
           ,
           where
           the
           Edomites
           are
           called
           Esau
           ,
           and
           the
           Jews
           Jacob.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           are
           spirituall
           and
           impartiall
           ,
           will
           e're
           long
           discern
           that
           these
           things
           are
           an
           Allegory
           which
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           brings
           in
           to
           illustrate
           what
           he
           had
           before
           asserted
           (
           viz.
           )
           that
           it
           is
           not
           the
           pleasure
           &
           purpose
           of
           God
           that
           men
           shall
           be
           justified
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           by
           grace
           ,
           not
           by
           works
           ,
           but
           by
           him
           that
           calleth
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Jews
           judge
           it
           an
           unequal
           thing
           ,
           yet
           God
           having
           chosen
           this
           to
           be
           the
           way
           of
           justification
           ,
           his
           choise
           or
           election
           shall
           stand
           ;
           and
           this
           you
           may
           easily
           and
           evidently
           see
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           seriously
           weigh
           what
           follows
           ,
           Ro.
           9.
           30.
           31.
           as
           the
           Apostles
           collection
           ,
           and
           the
           result
           of
           all
           which
           he
           had
           spoken
           in
           the
           precedent
           part
           of
           the
           chapter
           ,
           
             what
             shall
             we
             say
             then
          
           ?
           &c.
           
        
         
           That
           the
           Gentiles
           which
           followed
           not
           after
           righteousnesse
           ,
           have
           attain'd
           to
           righteousnesse
           ,
           even
           the
           righteousnesse
           which
           is
           of
           faith
           .
        
         
           But
           Israel
           which
           followed
           after
           the
           Law
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           have
           not
           attained
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           righteousnesse
           ;
           wherefore
           ?
           because
           they
           sought
           it
           not
           by
           faith
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           were
           by
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           for
           they
           stumbled
           at
           the
           stumbling
           stone
           ;
           so
           in
           all
           the
           writings
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           the
           righteousness
           of
           faith
           ,
           though
           not
           so
           antient
           ,
           is
           prefer'd
           before
           the
           righteousness
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           thus
           the
           elder
           serves
           the
           younger
           ;
           righteousness
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           a
           servant
           or
           handmaid
           ,
           doth
           and
           must
           follow
           the
           righteousness
           of
           faith
           ,
           or
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           for
           we
           are
           to
           perswade
           men
           first
           to
           repent
           ,
           believe
           ,
           and
           be
           baptiz'd
           (
           which
           things
           the
           Law
           mention'd
           not
           )
           and
           then
           to
           live
           righteously
           ,
           soberly
           ,
           chastly
           ,
           and
           lovingly
           ,
           as
           becomes
           such
           as
           professe
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           so
           shewing
           their
           faith
           by
           their
           works
           ,
           as
           it
           behoveth
           such
           as
           are
           wise
           unto
           salvation
           ,
           Ja.
           2.
           18.
           and
           3.
           13.
           
           Moses
           was
           faithfull
           as
           a
           servant
           ,
           but
           Christ
           in
           all
           thi●gs
           hath
           the
           preheminence
           as
           a
           son
           ,
           Ismael
           and
           Esau
           were
           elder
           then
           Isaac
           and
           Jacob
           ,
           and
           Pharaoh
           and
           the
           Egyptians
           more
           mighty
           and
           puissant
           then
           Moses
           and
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           out
           the
           Lord
           
           pull'd
           down
           the
           mighty
           ,
           and
           exalted
           the
           meek
           ,
           the
           Law
           of
           works
           bare
           date
           before
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           but
           God
           hath
           
             chosen
             the
             poor
             of
             this
             world
             rich
             in
             faith
             ,
             heirs
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             Ja.
          
           2.
           5.
           and
           this
           is
           Gods
           purpose
           according
           to
           election
           which
           shall
           stand
           for
           ever
           ,
           
             in
             Isaac
             shall
             thy
             seed
             be
             called
             ,
          
           and
           that
           this
           which
           I
           have
           here
           hinted
           ,
           as
           the
           scope
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           and
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           will
           be
           more
           apparent
           if
           you
           look
           into
           Gal.
           4.
           from
           21.
           to
           31.
           where
           the
           Apostle
           speaking
           of
           two
           sons
           ,
           one
           by
           Hagar
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           Sarah
           ,
           affirms
           v.
           24.
           these
           things
           are
           an
           Allegory
           ,
           for
           these
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           are
           the
           two
           Covenants
           ,
           &c.
           thence
           look
           back
           to
           Rom.
           9.
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9.
           where
           he
           speaks
           of
           the
           two
           sons
           ,
           and
           shews
           who
           are
           the
           true
           seed
           ,
           even
           believers
           ,
           as
           Abraham
           was
           ,
           they
           that
           are
           of
           the
           promise
           :
           then
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           the
           Apostle
           intends
           the
           very
           same
           thing
           by
           the
           ensuing
           discourse
           concerning
           Esau
           and
           Jacob
           ,
           he
           goes
           on
           thus
           ;
           
             and
             not
             only
             this
          
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           not
           this
           of
           Ismael
           ,
           and
           Isaac
           shew
           ,
           that
           the
           believers
           are
           blessed
           with
           faithfull
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           counted
           for
           the
           seed
           ,
           but
           the
           two
           sons
           of
           Rebecca
           ,
           as
           in
           an
           Allegory
           demonstrate
           the
           same
           ;
           and
           if
           any
           shall
           yet
           say
           ,
           but
           how
           is
           it
           said
           ,
           Jacob
           
             have
             I
             loved
             ,
             but
          
           Esau
           
             have
             I
             hated
          
           ?
           I
           answer
           ,
           take
           but
           these
           two
           (
           as
           Ismael
           and
           Isaac
           )
           for
           the
           two
           Covenants
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           will
           see
           that
           he
           prefers
           mercy
           before
           Sacrifice
           ,
           the
           Gospell
           before
           the
           Law
           ,
           faith
           before
           works
           ,
           the
           believers
           (
           or
           children
           of
           the
           promise
           )
           before
           the
           natural
           seed
           ,
           that
           he
           regardeth
           not
           ,
           but
           hateth
           such
           as
           seek
           for
           righteousnesse
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           the
           Jews
           did
           ,
           and
           loveth
           or
           chooseth
           such
           as
           seek
           for
           the
           righteousness
           of
           the
           Gospell
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           as
           the
           Gentiles
           did
           ,
           Isa
           .
           1.
           14.
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           thus
           ,
           your
           new
           Moons
           ,
           and
           your
           appointed
           Feasts
           my
           soul
           hateth
           ,
           yet
           once
           these
           were
           appointed
           by
           God
           ;
           all
           things
           that
           were
           written
           of
           old
           concerning
           
             Ismael
             ,
             Isaac
             ,
             Esau
             ,
             Jacob
             ,
             Pharoah
             ,
             &c.
          
           were
           directly
           as
           they
           are
           written
           ,
           but
           the
           Apostle
           we
           see
           draws
           out
           the
           Allegory
           ,
           and
           shews
           what
           they
           did
           typifie
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           see
           ,
           if
           you
           diligently
           search
           this
           nineth
           to
           the
           Romanes
           ,
           and
           reso●ve
           and
           roll
           up
           all
           that
           is
           here
           written
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           doth
           in
           the
           30.
           and
           31.
           verses
           ;
           but
           the
           time
           will
           not
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           treat
           largely
           of
           these
           things
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           if
           God
           give
           oportunity
           I
           shall
           declare
           more
           of
           this
           matter
           in
           my
           Generation
           ,
           as
           the
           great
           God
           shall
           give
           opportunity
           and
           utterance
           either
           
           by
           preaching
           ,
           conference
           ,
           or
           writing
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           space
           every
           sober
           man
           will
           see
           that
           it
           is
           not
           proper
           to
           draw
           positive
           conclusions
           from
           allegoricall
           expressions
           ,
           and
           so
           these
           words
           ,
           
             I
             have
             hated
             Esau
          
           (
           i.e.
           )
           refus'd
           righteousness
           by
           the
           Law
           or
           Covenant
           of
           works
           ,
           doth
           not
           at
           all
           prove
           that
           Christ
           did
           not
           die
           for
           all
           ;
           and
           withall
           I
           desire
           the
           Reader
           to
           consider
           that
           M.
           Tro.
           hath
           not
           yet
           produced
           one
           Scripture
           that
           says
           he
           died
           only
           for
           a
           small
           number
           ,
           but
           some
           few
           consequences
           which
           are
           too
           weak
           ever
           to
           overthrow
           the
           faith
           of
           Gods
           Elect.
           
        
         
           
             But
             saith
             M.
          
           Trough
           .
           Christ
           did
           not
           die
           for
           all
           ,
           because
           he
           did
           not
           satisfie
           his
           Fathers
           wrath
           and
           justice
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           every
           man
           and
           woman
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           
           for
           the
           reprobates
           go
           down
           to
           hell
           ,
           but
           he
           made
           a
           plenary
           satisfaction
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           those
           for
           whom
           he
           died
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           God
           (
           
             saith
             he
          
           )
           cannot
           ,
           nor
           will
           not
           exact
           double
           payment
           for
           the
           same
           debt
           ,
           or
           punish
           twice
           for
           the
           same
           sin
           .
        
         
           Answer
           first
           ,
           That
           which
           he
           speaks
           last
           is
           true
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           from
           this
           that
           I
           conclude
           ,
           that
           Infants
           shall
           not
           be
           cast
           into
           the
           lake
           of
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           second
           death
           ,
           for
           if
           they
           should
           ,
           then
           they
           must
           be
           punisht
           twice
           for
           one
           fault
           ,
           
             viz.
             Adams
          
           offence
           (
           as
           some
           call
           it
           )
           originall
           sin
           ,
           and
           that
           Rebrobates
           (
           that
           is
           wicked
           men
           )
           shall
           be
           cast
           into
           hell
           ,
           is
           as
           true
           ,
           Psa
           .
           9.
           17.
           but
           what
           he
           means
           by
           plenary
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Fathers
           justice
           given
           for
           some
           I
           know
           nor
           ,
           in
           that
           I
           find
           no
           such
           terms
           in
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           ,
           why
           did
           not
           M.
           Tro.
           produce
           them
           ?
           did
           he
           think
           that
           his
           bare
           word
           is
           a
           sufficient
           warrant
           for
           us
           to
           believe
           by
           ?
           surely
           it
           is
           not
           ,
           and
           the
           word
           of
           truth
           testifies
           that
           false
           teachers
           ,
           who
           bring
           in
           damnable
           heresies
           ,
           deny
           Christ
           ,
           and
           bring
           upon
           themselves
           destruction
           ,
           were
           bought
           by
           the
           Lord
           whom
           they
           deny
           ,
           and
           that
           others
           trample
           under
           foot
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           were
           sanctified
           ,
           Heb.
           10.
           29.
           
        
         
           Answer
           secondly
           ,
           if
           M.
           Tro.
           means
           that
           Christ
           did
           so
           satisfie
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           some
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           the
           punishment
           due
           for
           that
           sin
           shall
           come
           upon
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           is
           wholly
           by
           the
           powring
           or
           offering
           of
           the
           bloud
           of
           Christ
           prevented
           ,
           I
           shall
           desire
           him
           to
           prove
           it
           :
           in
           the
           mean
           space
           ,
           I
           shall
           desire
           the
           imparti●ll
           Reader
           to
           remember
           first
           that
           the
           Elect
           ,
           the
           choicest
           〈◊〉
           must
           di●
           ,
           (
           I
           mean
           go
           to
           the
           dust
           )
           the
           wise
           man
           as
           well
           as
           the
           fool
           ,
           by
           reason
           
           of
           Adams
           transgression
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           punishment
           which
           came
           through
           that
           fault
           is
           not
           plenarily
           satisfied
           for
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           been
           so
           indeed
           God
           requires
           double
           payment
           ,
           which
           he
           will
           never
           (
           by
           M.
           Tro.
           own
           confession
           )
           do
           ,
           for
           if
           by
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Lamb
           this
           debt
           had
           been
           fully
           paid
           ,
           the
           Elect
           should
           never
           have
           gone
           to
           the
           grave
           ;
           and
           thus
           you
           see
           how
           M.
           Tro.
           is
           contrary
           to
           himself
           ,
           his
           light
           is
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           he
           wearieth
           himself
           to
           bring
           others
           to
           the
           same
           condition
           with
           himself
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           consider
           that
           amongst
           all
           the
           sons
           of
           Adam
           ,
           none
           shall
           receive
           remission
           of
           their
           sins
           (
           I
           mean
           which
           themselves
           have
           acted
           )
           but
           believers
           ,
           
             Mark
             16.
             16.
             
             Act.
          
           10.
           43.
           so
           that
           he
           did
           not
           so
           satisfie
           ,
           as
           to
           take
           away
           mens
           actuall
           sins
           ,
           whether
           they
           believe
           or
           no.
           Thirdly
           ,
           consider
           that
           if
           any
           draw
           back
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           he
           will
           take
           no
           plea●ure
           in
           them
           ,
           Heb.
           10.
           38.
           and
           the
           best
           of
           Saints
           ,
           if
           they
           sin
           ,
           must
           confesse
           and
           forsake
           their
           sins
           if
           they
           will
           find
           mercy
           and
           pardon
           ,
           
             Prov.
             28.
             13.
             
             Joh.
          
           1.
           9.
           but
           I
           pray
           read
           the
           whole
           verse
           ,
           for
           M.
           Tro.
           leaves
           out
           in
           his
           book
           the
           former
           ,
           (
           
             viz.
             )
             if
             we
             confess
             our
             sins
             as
             Apocriphal
             .
             pag.
          
           21.
           and
           so
           deals
           with
           us
           as
           the
           Devil
           did
           with
           Christ
           ,
           Luk.
           4.
           10.
           11.
           conceal
           that
           which
           would
           make
           against
           him
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           consider
           and
           call
           to
           mind
           what
           I
           have
           in
           this
           preceding
           discourse
           manifested
           ,
           that
           Christ
           hath
           so
           died
           ,
           that
           all
           do
           live
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           injoy
           light
           by
           him
           ,
           
             Jo.
             1.
             9.
             
             Jo.
          
           6.
           33.
           and
           
             that
             whosoever
             believeth
             on
             him
             should
             not
             perish
             ,
             Jo.
          
           3.
           15.
           
           &
           16.
           and
           that
           all
           men
           through
           him
           might
           believe
           ,
           
             Jo.
             1.
             7.
             and
             that
             as
             sin
             hath
             raigned
             unto
             death
             ,
             even
             so
             might
             grace
             raign
             through
             righteousnesse
             unto
             eternall
             life
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             ,
             Christ
             hath
             so
             died
             ,
             that
             all
             shall
             ●ise
             again
             by
             him
             ,
             Jo.
          
           5.
           28
           ,
           29.
           
           I
           beseech
           you
           read
           and
           consider
           ,
           that
           the
           just
           and
           unjust
           shall
           all
           be
           called
           out
           of
           the
           grave
           by
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           he
           died
           and
           rose
           ,
           and
           revived
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           Lord
           of
           quick
           and
           dead
           ,
           Rom.
           14.
           9.
           that
           they
           which
           live
           should
           live
           to
           him
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           15.
           
        
         
           But
           we
           never
           read
           that
           Christ
           died
           to
           satisfie
           for
           sin
           ,
           whilest
           men
           continue
           in
           them
           without
           repentance
           ,
           but
           to
           manifest
           his
           love
           to
           all
           mankind
           ,
           thereby
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           leave
           sin
           ,
           and
           love
           him
           who
           loved
           them
           first
           ,
           he
           was
           set
           forth
           to
           be
           a
           prop●tiation
           through
           faith
           in
           his
           bloud
           ,
           Rom.
           3.
           
           2●
           ,
           26.
           and
           that
           the
           world
           through
           him
           might
           be
           saved
           ,
           Io.
           3.
           17.
           not
           by
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           the
           words
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           God
           never
           appointed
           that
           
           righteousness
           and
           salvation
           should
           be
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           for
           then
           Christ
           had
           died
           in
           vain
           .
           Thus
           you
           see
           what
           the
           form
           of
           sound
           words
           speak
           concerning
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           took
           or
           bare
           away
           the
           sin
           of
           the
           world
           (
           viz.
           the
           sin
           of
           Adam
           ,
           in
           whom
           the
           whole
           world
           of
           men
           were
           involv'd
           )
           that
           so
           lost
           mankind
           through
           him
           might
           have
           liberty
           to
           serve
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           and
           through
           believing
           on
           the
           light
           ,
           be
           delivered
           from
           their
           actuall
           sins
           committed
           before
           conversion
           ,
           and
           by
           confessing
           and
           craving
           pardon
           ,
           might
           be
           cleansed
           from
           their
           infirmities
           after
           their
           coming
           into
           Christ
           ,
           by
           the
           intercession
           ,
           mediation
           and
           eternall
           Priesthood
           of
           him
           whose
           bloud
           speaketh
           better
           things
           then
           that
           of
           Abel
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           laid
           down
           his
           life
           or
           the
           sheep
           .
           
           Jo.
           10.
           14
           ,
           15.
           but
           all
           and
           every
           man
           and
           woman
           in
           the
           world
           are
           not
           the
           Sheep
           of
           Christ
           ,
           therefore
           he
           died
           only
           for
           the
           Sheep
           .
        
         
           I
           bes●ech
           the
           Reader
           to
           behold
           the
           fallacy
           of
           this
           sophisticall
           fillogism
           ,
           by
           a
           parallell
           thus
           out
           of
           Gal.
           2.
           20.
           
        
         
           Christ
           loved
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           ,
           a●d
           gave
           himselfe
           for
           him
           ,
           but
           every
           man
           and
           woman
           in
           the
           world
           is
           not
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           ,
           therefore
           he
           gave
           himself
           only
           for
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           :
           whether
           this
           be
           good
           Logick
           ,
           let
           the
           godly
           Reader
           judge
           ,
           yet
           this
           is
           as
           good
           as
           M.
           Troughtons
           ,
           as
           any
           man
           that
           is
           not
           byassed
           by
           partiality
           may
           easily
           discern
           ,
           and
           of
           this
           Nature
           all
           his
           Arguments
           are
           ,
           if
           you
           search
           them
           to
           the
           bottom
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           thinks
           to
           help
           himself
           ,
           by
           saying
           ,
           that
           
             though
             Christ
             says
             not
             his
             Seeep
             only
             ,
             yet
             he
             means
             so
             ,
          
           and
           he
           endeavours
           to
           prove
           his
           conception
           ,
           by
           saying
           ,
           
             that
             though
             the
             Scripture
             sayes
             not
             we
             are
             justified
             only
             by
             faith
             ,
             yet
             it
             means
             so
             .
          
           I
           answer
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           neither
           ●ays
           so
           ,
           nor
           means
           so
           ,
           for
           then
           all
           infants
           must
           be
           damn'd
           ,
           (
           which
           I
           think
           M.
           Tro.
           will
           not
           affirm
           ,
           though
           I
           confesse
           he
           is
           very
           positive
           in
           matters
           of
           the
           greatest
           improbability
           )
           for
           all
           those
           infants
           that
           shall
           be
           saved
           were
           never
           justified
           ●y
           faith
           ,
           yet
           justified
           by
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           or
           they
           shall
           never
           enter
           into
           life
           ,
           and
           here
           let
           the
           wise
           and
           godly
           judge
           ,
           whether
           M.
           Troughton
           (
           leaning
           to
           his
           own
           wisdome
           ,
           and
           the
           wisdome
           which
           is
           from
           above
           )
           hath
           not
           brought
           in
           an
           evidence
           to
           prov●
           his
           cause
           that
           speaks
           directly
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           besides
           I
           have
           before
           shew●d
           how
           all
           are
           justified
           ,
           sanctified
           ,
           and
           redeemed
           ,
           and
           therefore
           shall
           here
           spend
           the
           lesse
           time
           to
           answer
           
           these
           reasons
           which
           he
           thinks
           impregnable
           ,
           though
           others
           see
           they
           are
           but
           ropes
           of
           sand
           .
        
         
           
             But
             sayes
             he
          
           ,
           
           those
           that
           Christ
           died
           for
           shall
           live
           eternall
           life
           ,
           and
           shall
           never
           perish
           ,
           but
           all
           men
           have
           not
           eternall
           life
           ,
           but
           many
           shall
           perish
           eternally
           ,
           therefore
           he
           died
           not
           for
           all
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           first
           ,
           this
           Sophistry
           is
           like
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           M.
           Troughtons
           reasons
           ,
           and
           though
           it
           be
           finely
           span
           ,
           and
           cunningly
           woven
           ,
           yet
           it
           's
           but
           a
           spiders
           web
           ,
           and
           truth
           will
           tear
           it
           in
           pieces
           ;
           for
           the
           Scriptures
           say
           that
           they
           deny
           the
           Lord
           that
           bought
           them
           ,
           and
           bring
           upon
           themselves
           destruction
           ,
           and
           so
           thy
           weak
           brother
           perish
           for
           whom
           Christ
           died
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           8.
           11.
           with
           many
           other
           places
           :
           I
           know
           that
           Christ
           layed
           down
           his
           life
           for
           his
           sheep
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Saints
           ,
           but
           not
           as
           sheep
           ,
           or
           Saints
           ,
           for
           no
           Scripture
           sayes
           so
           ,
           but
           for
           sinners
           ,
           for
           the
           ungodly
           ,
           for
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           are
           in
           opposition
           to
           sheep
           and
           Saints
           :
           And
           again
           ,
           as
           it
           's
           true
           that
           he
           died
           for
           the
           sheep
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           as
           true
           that
           he
           bought
           those
           that
           do
           deny
           him
           ,
           if
           the
           Scripture
           may
           decide
           the
           controversie
           :
           Secondly
           I
           answer
           ,
           such
           fallacious
           consequences
           as
           these
           do
           even
           strike
           at
           the
           root
           of
           the
           Gospell
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           free
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           quits
           the
           divell
           and
           all
           ungodly
           men
           of
           bringing
           destruction
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           and
           implies
           that
           men
           shall
           be
           condemn'd
           for
           want
           of
           a
           Redeemer
           ;
           neither
           will
           that
           thred-bare
           shift
           ,
           (
           that
           men
           shall
           be
           damned
           ,
           because
           they
           fell
           in
           Adam
           )
           serve
           any
           mans
           turn
           ,
           especially
           M.
           Tro.
           who
           hath
           acknowledged
           in
           his
           sixth
           Argument
           (
           as
           he
           calls
           it
           )
           that
           God
           will
           not
           take
           double
           payment
           for
           the
           same
           sin
           ;
           now
           all
           must
           once
           die
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           offence
           ,
           and
           if
           after
           they
           shall
           be
           raised
           again
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           damn'd
           for
           it
           again
           ,
           then
           there
           is
           a
           double
           punishment
           inflicted
           for
           one
           offence
           ,
           which
           God
           will
           never
           do
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           be
           because
           Christ
           never
           died
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           M.
           Tro.
           and
           thousands
           of
           deceived
           souls
           seem
           to
           say
           ,
           let
           them
           produce
           a
           text
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           or
           els
           we
           shall
           not
           believe
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           say
           for
           unbelief
           and
           disobedience
           (
           which
           is
           most
           true
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           these
           men
           will
           say
           so
           )
           then
           there
           is
           a
           Christ
           to
           be
           believed
           in
           and
           obeyed
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           
             But
             says
             M.
          
           Tro.
           There
           is
           a
           higher
           cause
           why
           men
           believe
           not
           to
           salvation
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           eternall
           life
           ,
           then
           the
           stubbornesse
           of
           mens
           hearts
           (
           
             but
             shews
             not
             what
             ,
             only
             adds
             ,
          
           )
           ye
           believe
           not
           ,
           because
           ye
           are
           not
           my
           sheep
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           saith
           he
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           because
           ye
           are
           not
           elected
           ;
           
           if
           that
           be
           his
           meaning
           ,
           he
           hath
           made
           the
           remedy
           worse
           then
           the
           disease
           ,
           and
           andeavour'd
           to
           help
           himselfe
           by
           a
           text
           that
           speaks
           truth
           against
           errors
           ,
           for
           Christ
           doth
           not
           say
           ,
           ye
           believe
           not
           ,
           because
           ye
           are
           not
           elected
           ,
           Ioh.
           10.
           26.
           but
           because
           ye
           are
           not
           my
           sheep
           (
           
             i.
             e.
          
           because
           ye
           hear
           not
           my
           voice
           )
           as
           you
           may
           see
           in
           the
           next
           verse
           ,
           and
           I
           desire
           to
           know
           how
           men
           can
           believe
           ,
           if
           they
           hear
           not
           his
           words
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           laid
           before
           them
           ,
           seeing
           as
           the
           Apostle
           sayes
           ,
           faith
           comes
           by
           hearing
           ,
           and
           hearing
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           Rom.
           10.
           17.
           but
           if
           he
           mean
           the
           cause
           is
           Gods
           decreeing
           of
           their
           unbelief
           ,
           as
           many
           hold
           ;
           I
           have
           through
           the
           Lords
           assistance
           disproved
           such
           opinions
           before
           ,
           and
           only
           here
           pray
           ,
           that
           the
           thoughts
           of
           his
           heart
           may
           be
           forgiven
           him
           ,
           if
           his
           day
           of
           mercy
           be
           not
           past
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           subjoyns
           another
           text
           ,
           which
           he
           thinks
           also
           makes
           for
           his
           purpose
           ,
           
             Deut
             :
             29.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             ye
             have
             seen
             all
             that
             the
             Lord
             did
             before
             your
             eys
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             unto
          
           Pharoah
           ,
           
             and
             to
             all
             his
             servants
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             his
             Land
             ,
             the
             great
             temptations
             which
             thine
             eys
             have
             seen
             ,
             the
             signs
             and
             those
             miracles
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             hath
             not
             given
             you
             an
             heart
             to
             perceive
             ,
             and
             eys
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             ears
             to
             hear
             unto
             this
             day
             ,
          
           from
           whence
           ,
           as
           I
           perceive
           ,
           he
           would
           perswade
           men
           to
           believe
           
             that
             there
             are
             some
             men
             to
             whom
             God
             did
             never
             afford
             ability
             to
             perceive
             ,
             see
             ,
             and
             hear
             his
             words
             and
             wonders
             ,
             and
             this
             (
             viz.
             Gods
             not
             giving
             these
             things
             )
             is
             a
             higher
             cause
             of
             their
             unbelief
             ,
             then
             the
             stubbornnesse
             of
             their
             own
             hearts
             ,
          
           and
           so
           the
           dirt
           must
           still
           be
           flung
           at
           Gods
           door
           ;
           but
           such
           thoughts
           are
           all
           vain
           and
           abhominable
           ,
           for
           the
           spirit
           speaks
           expresly
           twice
           in
           the
           second
           and
           third
           verses
           ,
           that
           their
           eys
           had
           seen
           all
           that
           the
           Lord
           did
           ,
           the
           great
           temptations
           ,
           signs
           and
           miracles
           ,
           &c.
           
           I
           desire
           to
           know
           who
           gave
           them
           those
           eys
           ,
           if
           it
           was
           not
           the
           Lord
           who
           made
           the
           seeing
           eye
           ,
           and
           hearing
           ear
           ?
           but
           it
           's
           true
           ,
           he
           continued
           not
           light
           to
           them
           unto
           that
           day
           (
           viz.
           the
           time
           that
           Moses
           spake
           these
           words
           to
           them
           )
           but
           took
           away
           their
           wisdome
           ,
           their
           light
           ,
           their
           understanding
           ,
           their
           counsell
           ;
           as
           a
           man
           may
           do
           many
           courtesies
           for
           his
           friend
           or
           servant
           ,
           if
           they
           prove
           false
           and
           rebellious
           ,
           he
           discontinues
           his
           courtesies
           ;
           so
           the
           Lord
           dealt
           with
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           he
           bare
           them
           as
           on
           Eagles
           wings
           ,
           and
           carried
           them
           in
           the
           daies
           of
           old
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           surely
           they
           are
           my
           people
           ,
           &c.
           but
           they
           rebelled
           and
           vexed
           his
           spirit
           ,
           so
           he
           was
           their
           enemy
           ,
           and
           fought
           against
           them
           ,
           Isa
           .
           63.
           9.
           
           10.
           see
           a
           further
           reason
           of
           their
           Lords
           withdrawing
           his
           light
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           leaving
           them
           to
           their
           own
           counsells
           ,
           Psal
           .
           81.
           where
           the
           Lord
           recounts
           his
           mercies
           verse
           6.
           and
           7.
           layes
           before
           them
           his
           Law
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           and
           10.
           but
           my
           people
           would
           not
           hearken
           to
           me
           ,
           Israel
           would
           none
           of
           me
           ,
           so
           I
           gave
           them
           to
           their
           own
           hearts
           lusts
           ,
           they
           walked
           in
           their
           own
           counsells
           ,
           ver
           .
           11
           ,
           12.
           to
           this
           purpose
           read
           heedfully
           Psal
           .
           78.
           10.
           to
           54
           and
           Psal
           .
           106.
           throughout
           ,
           who
           so
           curseth
           his
           father
           ,
           his
           light
           shall
           be
           put
           out
           in
           obscure
           darknesse
           ,
           Pro.
           20.
           20.
           how
           much
           more
           they
           that
           despise
           the
           counsell
           of
           God
           and
           murmure
           against
           him
           ?
           the
           candle
           of
           the
           wicked
           shall
           be
           put
           out
           ,
           Pro.
           24.
           20.
           see
           also
           Job
           17.
           5.
           6.
           ch
           .
           21.
           17.
           the
           spirit
           of
           man
           is
           the
           Lords
           candle
           ,
           searching
           the
           innermost
           parts
           of
           the
           belly
           ,
           Pro.
           20.
           27.
           did
           not
           the
           Lord
           take
           away
           this
           candle
           light
           ,
           or
           lamp
           from
           
             Saul
             .
             Nebuchadu●zzar
          
           ,
           ●ea
           the
           famous
           Asian
           Churches
           ,
           and
           left
           them
           who
           had
           rejected
           the
           light
           in
           obscure
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           hath
           not
           given
           them
           eys
           to
           see
           ,
           ears
           to
           hear
           ,
           or
           an
           heart
           to
           perceive
           unto
           this
           day
           ;
           and
           here
           there
           are
           many
           in
           this
           Island
           (
           which
           once
           saw
           the
           great
           wonders
           of
           Iebovab
           ,
           and
           believed
           his
           words
           ,
           and
           sung
           his
           praise
           as
           Israel
           did
           ,
           Psal
           .
           106.
           12.
           
           )
           who
           rejecting
           further
           manifestations
           of
           light
           ,
           and
           forgetting
           the
           rich
           mercies
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           will
           have
           their
           light
           obscur'd
           their
           wisdome
           turned
           to
           foolishnesse
           ,
           and
           be
           laid
           aside
           as
           unprofitable
           ,
           
           uselesse
           plants
           ,
           rememeber
           what
           one
           of
           your
           Prophets
           hath
           said
           ,
           
             Men
             may
             be
             saved
             wanting
             many
             truths
             ▪
             but
             rejecting
             any
             they
             cannot
             .
          
           What
           then
           ?
           they
           shall
           be
           cast
           one
           day
           into
           utter
           darknesse
           ,
           where
           is
           weeping
           and
           gnashing
           of
           teeth
           .
        
         
           But
           may
           some
           say
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           so
           ,
           God
           is
           changeable
           ,
           if
           he
           takes
           away
           the
           light
           he
           once
           gave
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           it
           is
           no
           such
           thing
           ,
           but
           clearly
           the
           contrary
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           hath
           every
           where
           in
           his
           word
           declared
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           be
           with
           us
           whilest
           we
           are
           with
           him
           ,
           if
           we
           forsake
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           forsake
           us
           ,
           if
           any
           draw
           back
           my
           soul
           shall
           have
           no
           pleasure
           in
           him
           ,
           Heb.
           10.
           38.
           
           
             Ezek.
             10.
             24.
             2
             
             Chron.
          
           15.
           2.
           with
           many
           other
           places
           .
           Now
           when
           men
           rebell
           against
           God
           ,
           reject
           his
           commands
           ,
           and
           turn
           from
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           casts
           them
           off
           ,
           it
           shews
           his
           great
           constancy
           to
           his
           own
           Councell
           and
           Decrees
           ,
           whereas
           ,
           if
           God
           should
           still
           continue
           light
           and
           delight
           to
           Apostates
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           still
           gain-say
           the
           truth
           presented
           to
           them
           ,
           this
           would
           argue
           
           God
           variable
           from
           himself
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           declares
           that
           he
           will
           desert
           back-sliders
           ,
           and
           yet
           continues
           his
           favour
           and
           liking
           towards
           them
           ,
           continuing
           in
           sin
           without
           repentance
           ,
           as
           some
           would
           fain
           flatter
           themselves
           and
           others
           ;
           
           and
           this
           also
           leads
           to
           the
           tenets
           of
           the
           Ranters
           ,
           and
           is
           of
           all
           other
           doctrines
           the
           greatest
           enemy
           to
           godlinesse
           ,
           and
           encouragement
           to
           wickednesse
           that
           can
           be
           ;
           but
           men
           will
           find
           it
           otherwise
           ,
           the
           Potter
           hath
           power
           over
           the
           clay
           to
           do
           as
           he
           pleaseth
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           what
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           hath
           shew'd
           us
           ,
           
             Jer.
             18.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             At
             what
             time
             I
             speak
             concerning
             a
             Nation
             to
             build
             and
             plant
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             do
             evill
             in
             my
             sight
             ,
             that
             it
             obey
             not
             my
             voice
             ,
             then
             will
             I
             repent
             of
             the
             good
             wherewith
             I
             said
             I
             will
             benefit
             them
          
           ;
           so
           he
           can
           do
           with
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           this
           Island
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           will
           do
           if
           they
           repent
           not
           ;
           and
           thus
           you
           see
           how
           fully
           this
           text
           witnesseth
           against
           M.
           Tro.
           conceit
           that
           Gods
           not
           giving
           men
           grace
           or
           light
           is
           the
           highest
           cause
           of
           their
           unbelief
           ;
           yea
           so
           fully
           ,
           that
           it
           shews
           they
           did
           once
           see
           his
           great
           signs
           ,
           &c.
           but
           their
           sins
           hid
           these
           things
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           removed
           their
           lights
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           continued
           with
           them
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           said
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           they
           once
           saw
           Christ
           and
           his
           miracles
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           things
           belonging
           to
           their
           peace
           revealed
           to
           them
           ;
           but
           now
           says
           Christ
           ,
           
             they
             are
             hid
             from
             thine
             eys
          
           ;
           it
           is
           just
           with
           God
           when
           men
           will
           be
           wise
           in
           their
           own
           eys
           ,
           
             to
             hide
             from
             them
             the
             mysteries
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             reveal
             them
             to
             Babes
             ,
             turning
             their
             wisdome
             into
             foolishnesse
          
           ;
           't
           is
           just
           with
           God
           to
           leave
           M.
           Tro.
           to
           himself
           ,
           even
           to
           limit
           and
           restrain
           Scripture-Redemption
           ,
           he
           having
           fiercely
           set
           himself
           to
           oppose
           it
           ;
           the
           great
           and
           gracious
           God
           yet
           grant
           him
           time
           and
           space
           to
           repent
           ;
           but
           though
           he
           hath
           never
           a
           Scripture
           ,
           yet
           he
           hath
           another
           argument
           against
           Scripture
           Redemption
           ,
           which
           is
           this
           :
        
         
           All
           those
           for
           whom
           Christ
           died
           ,
           are
           redeemed
           from
           the
           wrath
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           men
           are
           not
           redeem'd
           from
           that
           wrath
           to
           come
           .
           
        
         
           Therefore
           he
           died
           not
           for
           all
           .
        
         
           First
           I
           desire
           the
           Reader
           to
           consider
           ,
           whether
           there
           be
           any
           difference
           between
           this
           argument
           and
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           what
           there
           is
           between
           this
           ,
           they
           shall
           never
           perish
           ,
           but
           have
           eternall
           life
           ,
           and
           this
           ,
           they
           are
           delivered
           from
           the
           wrath
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           I
           answer
           ,
           his
           first
           Proposition
           is
           a
           meer
           fallacy
           and
           falsity
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           not
           one
           Scripture
           to
           prove
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           consequence
           
           that
           he
           would
           draw
           from
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           if
           Christ
           died
           for
           all
           ,
           then
           all
           shall
           be
           saved
           ,
           which
           doth
           not
           follow
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           answer'd
           this
           objection
           fully
           already
           ,
           and
           shew'd
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           though
           Christ
           died
           for
           all
           ,
           yet
           many
           perish
           ,
           because
           
             they
             will
             not
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             Io.
             5.
             40.
             because
             they
             believe
             not
             ,
          
           and
           if
           you
           would
           know
           how
           they
           who
           were
           bought
           by
           Christ
           come
           to
           perish
           ,
           or
           fall
           under
           wrath
           to
           come
           ,
           
             it
             is
             for
             denying
             the
             Lord
             that
             bought
             them
             ,
             and
             treading
             under
             foot
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             were
             sanctified
             ,
          
           as
           I
           have
           shew'd
           from
           Heb.
           10.
           24.
           2
           
           Pet.
           2.
           1.
           it
           is
           for
           their
           holding
           
             the
             truth
             in
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
             Rom.
          
           1.
           18.
           
             for
             their
             uncleannesse
             foolish
             talking
             ,
             covetousnesse
             ,
             idolatry
             ,
             whoredome
             ▪
             lying
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             disobedience
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Apostle
           plainly
           shews
           ,
           Ephes
           .
           5.
           3
           ,
           4.
           5
           ,
           6.
           and
           therefore
           M.
           Tro.
           might
           have
           spar'd
           this
           Logick
           ,
           except
           he
           hath
           a
           mind
           still
           to
           make
           God
           the
           Author
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           creatures
           sin
           and
           suffering
           ,
           and
           turn
           that
           truth
           of
           God
           (
           which
           sayes
           thy
           
             destruction
             is
             of
             thy self
          
           )
           into
           a
           lye
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           oh
           Israel
           thy
           destruction
           is
           of
           me
           ;
           and
           indeed
           he
           may
           as
           well
           charge
           the
           Scriptures
           expressions
           ,
           as
           limit
           and
           restraine
           the
           Scriptures
           redemption
           .
        
         
           
             But
             he
             objects
             further
          
           ,
           
           
             Christ
             did
             not
             die
             for
             all
             ,
             because
             he
             did
             not
             pray
             for
             all
          
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           he
           doth
           so
           confidently
           triumph
           ,
           calling
           it
           his
           strong
           argument
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           impossible
           to
           answer
           the
           fallacious
           deductions
           which
           he
           draws
           from
           the
           pure
           word
           ,
           for
           he
           concludes
           ,
           
             that
             because
             Christ
             did
             not
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
          
           Jo.
           17.
           9.
           
             or
             in
             the
             same
             terms
             pray
             for
             all
             ,
             therefore
             he
             did
             not
             die
             for
             all
          
           ;
           to
           which
           :
           answer
           ,
           first
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           be
           granted
           that
           Christ
           did
           not
           pray
           for
           all
           ,
           yet
           it
           doth
           not
           of
           necessity
           follow
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           die
           for
           all
           :
           for
           there
           is
           no
           Scripture
           that
           sayes
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Christ
             did
             not
             die
             for
             those
             ,
             for
             whom
             he
             did
             not
             pray
          
           ;
           and
           M.
           Tro.
           bare
           word
           is
           no
           sufficient
           proof
           ,
           yet
           he
           is
           very
           bold
           this
           way
           ,
           and
           sayes
           in
           34.
           page
           of
           his
           book
           ,
           that
           Christ
           sayes
           thus
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           
             there
             is
             a
             world
             that
             I
             pray
             nor
             for
             for
             there
             is
             a
             world
             that
             is
             not
             thine
             ,
             a
             world
             that
             then
             di●st
             not
             give
             me
             to
             die
             for
             ,
             and
             therefore
             a
             world
             that
             I
             must
             not
             pray
             for
             .
          
           I
           wonder
           that
           any
           man
           who
           pretends
           tendernesse
           of
           conscience
           ,
           and
           love
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           should
           dare
           to
           add
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           that
           dare
           to
           restraine
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           will
           dare
           also
           to
           add
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           in
           time
           do
           any
           thing
           ,
           if
           they
           repent
           not
           .
           But
           :
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           though
           Christ
           prayed
           not
           for
           the
           world
           in
           the
           same
           words
           ,
           and
           at
           that
           time
           when
           he
           prayed
           for
           his
           Disciples
           (
           both
           not
           being
           in
           the
           same
           capacity
           )
           yet
           afterwards
           and
           elswhere
           he
           doth
           ,
           and
           to
           clear
           up
           this
           ,
           let
           us
           search
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           Job
           .
           17.
           which
           M.
           Tro.
           says
           
             is
             the
             patern
             of
             his
             prayer
             in
             heaven
          
           ;
           and
           to
           prove
           this
           ,
           he
           quotes
           Arminius
           ,
           for
           my
           part
           I
           never
           read
           his
           works
           as
           the
           searcher
           of
           hearts
           doth
           know
           ▪
           but
           seeing
           M.
           Tro.
           thinks
           him
           authentique
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           I
           shall
           desire
           to
           shew
           this
           patern
           to
           all
           those
           that
           shall
           read
           this
           work
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           be
           as
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           intercession
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           his
           Oblation
           of
           himself
           to
           God
           for
           us
           .
           Observe
           then
           first
           ,
           that
           Christ
           from
           the
           6.
           ver
           .
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           19.
           makes
           mention
           only
           of
           his
           Disciples
           in
           being
           ,
           as
           any
           considerate
           soul
           may
           see
           if
           they
           do
           but
           read
           and
           mind
           what
           is
           written
           ,
           In
           the
           20.
           and
           part
           of
           21.
           he
           prays
           for
           all
           that
           should
           believe
           through
           the
           word
           of
           truth
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           later
           part
           of
           the
           21.
           and
           in
           part
           of
           the
           33.
           for
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           believe
           and
           know
           that
           the
           Father
           sent
           him
           .
           And
           if
           any
           shal
           say
           (
           as
           they
           often
           do
           )
           
             that
             by
             the
             world
             is
             meant
             the
             Believers
             ,
             Saints
             ,
             Elect
             ,
             or
             the
             Disciples
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           they
           mistake
           much
           ,
           for
           Christ
           sayes
           ver
           .
           the
           8.
           they
           (
           his
           Disciples
           )
           have
           surely
           knowne
           that
           I
           came
           out
           from
           thee
           ,
           and
           have
           believed
           that
           thou
           didst
           send
           me
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           all
           impartial
           spirits
           will
           confesse
           that
           the
           world
           and
           the
           Saints
           are
           always
           oppos'd
           to
           each
           other
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           Christ
           
             made
             intercession
             for
             the
             transgressors
          
           ,
           Is●
           .
           53.
           12.
           
             and
             Luk.
             23.
             34.
             he
             prays
             for
             his
             persecutors
             ,
             Romans
             ,
             Israelites
             ,
             Jews
             ,
             Gentiles
             ,
             Father
             forgive
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             know
             not
             what
             they
             do
             ,
          
           and
           Christs
           precepts
           and
           practise
           are
           not
           contradicting
           one
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           nay
           he
           commands
           us
           
             to
             pray
             for
             them
             that
             persecute
             us
             ,
             Mat.
             5.
             44.
             for
             all
             men
             ,
             1
             Tim.
          
           2.
           1.
           
           Christ
           did
           pray
           for
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           he
           prayed
           for
           his
           enemies
           ,
           for
           Saints
           and
           for
           sinners
           ,
           though
           not
           in
           the
           same
           expressions
           ,
           for
           if
           he
           had
           prayed
           for
           the
           world
           (
           I
           mean
           wicked
           men
           )
           in
           the
           same
           terms
           as
           for
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           he
           had
           prayed
           rather
           against
           them
           then
           for
           them
           ,
           when
           he
           petition'd
           that
           they
           might
           be
           one
           (
           for
           unity
           in
           iniquity
           is
           as
           bad
           as
           unity
           in
           piety
           is
           good
           )
           every
           one
           that
           prays
           with
           understanding
           is
           apt
           to
           pray
           for
           the
           Saints
           that
           God
           would
           keep
           them
           in
           peace
           and
           unity
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           continue
           in
           the
           way
           that
           they
           are
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           people
           and
           Nations
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           disperse
           the
           
           beams
           of
           truth
           amongst
           them
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           know
           and
           believe
           ,
           and
           be
           converted
           ,
           they
           desire
           that
           God
           would
           preserve
           their
           friends
           ,
           and
           pardon
           their
           persecutors
           ,
           but
           do
           not
           usually
           pray
           that
           God
           would
           keep
           the
           men
           of
           the
           world
           in
           the
           way
           that
           they
           are
           ,
           in
           onenesse
           of
           mind
           ,
           &c.
           or
           that
           the
           Saints
           may
           be
           converted
           ,
           neither
           did
           our
           Teacher
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           do
           thus
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Disciples
           who
           had
           known
           and
           believed
           might
           be
           preserv'd
           in
           one
           ,
           and
           kept
           from
           evill
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           world
           might
           know
           and
           believe
           him
           whom
           the
           Father
           had
           sent
           and
           sealed
           :
           Thus
           you
           see
           (
           if
           this
           prayer
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           17.
           of
           Iohn
           be
           the
           patern
           of
           his
           prayer
           in
           heaven
           ,
           as
           M.
           Tro.
           from
           Arminius
           hath
           asserted
           )
           that
           then
           our
           dear
           Redeemer
           hath
           not
           left
           out
           one
           man
           or
           woman
           ,
           for
           there
           are
           but
           two
           sorts
           of
           people
           ,
           nor
           ever
           were
           there
           any
           more
           ,
           believers
           and
           unbelievers
           ,
           Saints
           and
           sinners
           ,
           the
           Elect
           and
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           for
           both
           these
           he
           prays
           (
           though
           in
           different
           expression
           )
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           before
           .
        
         
           Ob.
           
             But
             will
             some
             say
             ,
             that
          
           that
           if
           Christ
           had
           ever
           prayed
           for
           the
           world
           that
           they
           might
           believe
           and
           know
           him
           ,
           then
           they
           should
           have
           so
           done
           ,
           because
           Christ
           was
           alwayes
           heard
           by
           the
           Father
           ,
           but
           say
           they
           ,
           we
           see
           that
           all
           do
           not
           believe
           and
           know
           Christ
           ,
           therefore
           he
           need
           not
           to
           pray
           .
        
         
           This
           argument
           is
           very
           deceitfull
           ,
           and
           grounded
           upon
           a
           false
           supposition
           ,
           that
           because
           men
           do
           not
           ,
           therefore
           they
           cannot
           ,
           nor
           ever
           could
           know
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           believe
           him
           ;
           but
           this
           supposall
           being
           false
           ,
           the
           argument
           is
           so
           to
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           largely
           proved
           before
           in
           this
           discourse
           .
        
         
           But
           secondly
           I
           answer
           ,
           Jesus
           Christ
           did
           never
           pray
           in
           vain
           ,
           but
           obtain'd
           what
           he
           prayed
           for
           ;
           the
           works
           of
           redemption
           and
           intercession
           &c.
           
             being
             finished
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           and
           all
           men
           
             may
             know
             and
             believe
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           have
           testified
           ,
           and
           as
           from
           them
           I
           have
           before
           shew'd
           
             out
             of
             Isa
             .
             5.
             4.
             
             Isa
             .
             43.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Jo.
             1.
             7.
             
             Rom.
          
           1.
           19.
           20.
           with
           many
           others
           ;
           I
           beseech
           you
           read
           and
           consider
           them
           ,
           and
           from
           them
           you
           will
           clearly
           see
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           not
           been
           wanting
           to
           reveal
           light
           and
           knowledge
           of
           himself
           through
           Christ
           ,
           but
           men
           may
           
             know
             and
             believe
          
           't
           is
           possible
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           nothing
           hinders
           them
           but
           the
           devill
           and
           themselves
           ,
           their
           self-will
           and
           their
           sins
           ,
           which
           cause
           God
           to
           leave
           them
           ,
           and
           hide
           good
           things
           from
           them
           ;
           Christ
           
           prayed
           that
           
             the
             world
             might
             believe
             and
             know
             him
             ,
          
           and
           it
           's
           granted
           ,
           
             all
             men
             through
             him
             may
             believe
             ,
          
           Joh.
           1.
           7.
           
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           formerly
           shew'd
           )
           that
           God
           doth
           not
           enable
           all
           men
           to
           know
           and
           believe
           with
           the
           same
           measure
           of
           light
           ,
           but
           every
           man
           hath
           sufficient
           according
           to
           his
           ability
           ;
           neither
           shall
           all
           men
           be
           accountable
           for
           the
           same
           proportion
           of
           talents
           ,
           yet
           he
           that
           had
           but
           one
           must
           reckon
           for
           that
           ;
           
             and
             they
             that
             have
             been
             faithfull
             in
             a
             little
             ,
             shall
             be
             Rulers
             over
             much
             .
          
        
         
           And
           let
           this
           be
           considered
           well
           by
           all
           men
           ,
           that
           as
           Christ
           died
           for
           all
           ,
           yet
           none
           that
           are
           men
           and
           women
           shall
           have
           eternall
           life
           only
           by
           his
           powring
           out
           his
           bloud
           for
           them
           ,
           without
           obedience
           to
           him
           ,
           according
           to
           what
           he
           reveals
           to
           them
           ,
           so
           though
           Christ
           prays
           for
           all
           men
           ,
           yet
           none
           are
           saved
           to
           the
           uttermost
           meerly
           through
           his
           intercession
           ,
           except
           they
           (
           being
           invited
           by
           the
           spirit
           )
           
             come
             to
             God
             through
             him
          
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           see
           Heb.
           7.
           25.
           wherefore
           he
           is
           able
           to
           save
           to
           the
           uttermost
           
             them
             that
             come
             to
             God
             by
             him
             ,
             seeing
             he
             ever
             liveth
             to
             make
             intercession
             for
             them
             ,
          
           and
           this
           being
           true
           ,
           that
           all
           men
           may
           know
           and
           believe
           the
           Lord
           ,
           I
           conclude
           that
           this
           ability
           is
           obtain'd
           for
           them
           through
           the
           intercession
           of
           Christ
           ,
           without
           whom
           we
           never
           had
           enjoyed
           any
           thing
           ,
           no
           not
           a
           being
           ;
           and
           that
           Christ
           in
           this
           was
           heard
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           desired
           all
           men
           through
           him
           (
           according
           to
           his
           request
           )
           
             may
             know
             and
             believe
             ,
             the
             world
             through
             him
             may
             be
             saved
             ,
          
           yea
           they
           who
           shall
           be
           
             damn'd
             might
             have
             been
             saved
             ,
             had
             they
             received
             the
             love
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
          
           if
           the
           Apostle
           may
           be
           believed
           ,
           2
           Thes
           .
           2
           ,
           11
           ,
           12.
           
        
         
           Ob.
           
             But
             (
             saith
             M.
          
           Tro.
           many
           dangerous
           consequences
           will
           follow
           ,
           if
           we
           should
           grant
           that
           Christ
           died
           for
           all
           ,
           as
           first
           it
           riseth
           up
           against
           the
           power
           of
           God
           (
           
             as
             M.
          
           Tro.
           says
           )
           that
           he
           should
           give
           his
           Son
           to
           die
           for
           the
           salvation
           of
           thousands
           ,
           and
           yet
           all
           not
           be
           saved
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           1.
           
           To
           which
           I
           answer
           ,
           first
           by
           wa●
           of
           the
           distinction
           used
           by
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           1
           
             Tim.
             4.
             10.
             he
             is
             the
             Saviour
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             especially
             of
             them
             that
             believe
             :
          
           and
           from
           hence
           observe
           ,
           that
           God
           who
           gave
           his
           Son
           ,
           and
           Christ
           who
           gave
           himself
           a
           ransome
           for
           all
           ▪
           hath
           saved
           or
           delivered
           every
           man
           from
           the
           power
           of
           the
           grave
           ,
           but
           God
           never
           gave
           his
           Son
           to
           save
           or
           deliver
           any
           from
           the
           wrath
           to
           come
           ,
           or
           to
           bring
           any
           to
           eternall
           glory
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           believe
           and
           obey
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           often
           proved
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           2.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           it
           doth
           not
           impeach
           the
           power
           of
           God
           in
           that
           
           we
           maintain
           that
           what
           God
           did
           intend
           to
           bring
           to
           passe
           by
           his
           own
           sole
           soveraign
           power
           through
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Son
           is
           effected
           
             (
             viz.
          
           )
           the
           breaking
           of
           the
           Serpents
           head
           ,
           the
           continuance
           of
           life
           to
           mankind
           here
           ,
           making
           way
           for
           light
           and
           salvation
           ,
           and
           the
           raising
           up
           all
           men
           from
           the
           grave
           ,
           but
           that
           God
           did
           ever
           purpose
           to
           bring
           men
           to
           eternall
           life
           ,
           whether
           they
           believe
           or
           no
           ,
           by
           an
           absolute
           power
           ,
           we
           deny
           ,
           for
           the
           Saints
           themselves
           are
           kept
           by
           the
           power
           of
           God
           
             through
             faith
             unto
             salvation
             ,
             1
             Pet.
          
           1.
           5.
           
        
         
           Ob.
           
             But
             says
             M.
          
           Tro.
           it
           makes
           the
           salvation
           of
           the
           creature
           to
           depend
           on
           the
           contingency
           of
           his
           own
           will
           and
           naturall
           ability
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           1.
           
           Answer
           first
           ,
           that
           salvation
           (
           I
           mean
           everlasting
           glory
           )
           with
           God
           ,
           or
           eternall
           life
           ,
           is
           Gods
           gift
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           formerly
           proved
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           2.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           none
           shall
           enjoy
           this
           gift
           of
           his
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           walk
           as
           he
           hath
           injoyned
           them
           ,
           in
           that
           Law
           which
           he
           manifested
           to
           them
           ,
           is
           the
           eternall
           infringeable
           and
           unresistable
           Decree
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           M.
           Tro.
           page
           45.
           confesseth
           ,
           that
           
             though
             the
             precepts
             of
             God
             do
             not
             shew
             what
             God
             hath
             done
             for
             us
             ,
             yet
             they
             determine
             mans
             duty
             ,
             and
             the
             rule
             of
             his
             obedience
             ,
             what
             God
             approves
             as
             good
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             do
             ,
             there
             being
             a
             sweet
             harmony
             and
             connexion
             between
             the
             end
             and
             the
             means
             ,
          
           which
           is
           fully
           as
           much
           as
           I
           hold
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           (
           viz.
           )
           that
           they
           who
           would
           be
           saved
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           end
           ,
           
           they
           must
           believe
           and
           obey
           as
           God
           hath
           enabled
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           means
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           one
           means
           .
        
         
           
             But
             says
             M.
          
           Tro.
           it
           s
           contrary
           to
           the
           wisdom
           ,
           justice
           and
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           give
           his
           Son
           to
           die
           for
           all
           ,
           and
           not
           give
           them
           faith
           and
           repentance
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Ans
           .
           1.
           
           To
           which
           I
           answer
           as
           before
           ,
           that
           indeed
           if
           God
           had
           given
           his
           Son
           to
           die
           for
           all
           ,
           with
           an
           intent
           to
           save
           all
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           give
           eternall
           life
           to
           all
           ,
           or
           any
           )
           without
           faith
           and
           obedience
           ,
           then
           if
           any
           had
           come
           short
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           seemed
           to
           reflect
           on
           the
           wisdom
           ,
           justice
           ,
           and
           mercy
           of
           Jehovah
           ;
           but
           the
           Scriptures
           never
           reveal
           any
           such
           purpose
           in
           God
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           see
           by
           Joh.
           3.
           16.
           
           H●b
           .
           5.
           9.
           with
           many
           other
           places
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           2.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           God
           did
           intend
           by
           his
           Sons
           death
           to
           save
           or
           deliver
           men
           ,
           he
           did
           ,
           doth
           ,
           and
           will
           fully
           effect
           ●t
           ;
           and
           whether
           men
           believe
           it
           or
           no
           ,
           they
           shall
           one
           day
           be
           saved
           from
           the
           grave
           by
           him
           that
           died
           and
           rose
           again
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           3.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           that
           God
           so
           put
           men
           in
           a
           sav●●ble
           condition
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           come
           short
           of
           eternal
           life
           ,
           their
           destruction
           is
           of
           themselves
           ,
           
           their
           rejecting
           light
           ,
           and
           loving
           darknesse
           ,
           will
           be
           their
           condemnation
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           4.
           
           God
           doth
           not
           give
           faith
           and
           repentance
           as
           M.
           Tro.
           dreams
           ,
           viz.
           make
           men
           to
           believe
           by
           an
           irresistable
           power
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           shew'd
           before
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           said
           to
           give
           faith
           and
           repentance
           when
           by
           his
           Word
           or
           Spirit
           he
           perswadeth
           men
           to
           believe
           and
           repent
           ,
           or
           depart
           from
           evill
           ,
           when
           he
           gives
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           Faith
           (
           and
           frequently
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           is
           called
           faith
           )
           thus
           Faith
           is
           the
           gift
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           so
           when
           by
           the
           Gospel
           or
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           any
           soul
           is
           led
           to
           repentance
           ,
           God
           is
           said
           to
           give
           repentance
           ;
           yet
           the
           act
           or
           duty
           of
           believing
           and
           repenting
           is
           never
           call'd
           Gods
           gift
           ,
           work
           ,
           or
           act
           ,
           for
           then
           they
           that
           shall
           be
           damn'd
           for
           unbelief
           and
           impenitency
           ,
           shall
           perish
           ,
           because
           God
           gave
           them
           not
           the
           means
           ,
           yea
           because
           God
           did
           not
           perform
           his
           act
           or
           work
           in
           the
           creatures
           ,
           contrary
           to
           all
           the
           revealed
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           appears
           to
           me
           and
           thousands
           besides
           ,
           that
           M.
           Tro.
           doctrine
           doth
           highly
           scandalize
           ,
           and
           impeach
           ,
           and
           restrain
           the
           power
           ,
           wisdom
           ,
           justice
           ,
           and
           love
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           For
           if
           Christ
           did
           not
           die
           for
           all
           ,
           or
           redeem
           all
           (
           from
           the
           power
           of
           the
           grave
           at
           least
           ,
           which
           is
           that
           I
           hold
           ,
           and
           which
           M.
           Tro.
           cries
           down
           under
           the
           name
           of
           universall
           redemption
           )
           it
           was
           either
           because
           he
           could
           not
           ,
           or
           because
           he
           would
           not
           ,
           I
           am
           certain
           it
           is
           not
           the
           later
           ,
           for
           he
           will
           raise
           up
           all
           men
           at
           the
           
             last
             day
          
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           20
           ,
           21
           :
           if
           M.
           Tro.
           says
           it
           is
           because
           he
           could
           not
           ,
           wise
           men
           will
           a●hor
           such
           savings
           ,
           both
           therefore
           are
           true
           ,
           he
           is
           willing
           and
           able
           ,
           and
           also
           will
           do
           it
           ,
           all
           mankind
           are
           and
           shall
           be
           freed
           in
           due
           time
           from
           whatsoever
           Adam
           brought
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           whosoever
           affirms
           the
           contrary
           ,
           debaseth
           the
           power
           of
           the
           omnipotent
           God
           ,
           seen
           ●sp●cially
           in
           
             raising
             up
             Iesus
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             Eph.
             1.
             20.
             that
             so
             he
             might
             be
             Lord
             of
             the
             quick
             and
             dead
             ,
          
           (
           as
           hath
           before
           been
           manifelled
           )
           of
           which
           dom●nion
           ,
           Lordship
           ,
           or
           power
           ,
           M.
           Iro
           .
           and
           others
           (
           though
           I
           hope
           not
           knowingly
           )
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           devest
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           except
           they
           will
           say
           that
           our
           Lord
           will
           exercise
           authority
           over
           those
           whom
           he
           never
           purchased
           ,
           the
           very
           thought
           whereof
           is
           abominable
           to
           every
           knowing
           sincere
           h●aits
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Scriptures
           ●re
           so
           p●ain
           ,
           that
           
             to
             this
             〈◊〉
             Christ
             both
             died
             and
             rose
             again
             ,
             and
             revived
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             Lord
             both
             of
             the
             dead
             and
             the
             living
             ,
          
           &
           they
           that
           oppose
           this
           ,
           disparage
           the
           power
           of
           Christ
           ,
           scandalize
           his
           Scepter
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           Scepter
           of
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           make
           Christ
           an
           arbitrary
           usurper
           ,
           the
           name
           whereof
           〈◊〉
           amongst
           all
           ,
           and
           (
           at
           least
           in
           words
           )
           exploded
           by
           us
           in
           this
           Island
           .
        
         
         
           And
           as
           for
           the
           wisdome
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           which
           is
           infinite
           ,
           Mr.
           Troughtons
           Doctrine
           detracts
           from
           it
           ,
           for
           he
           confesseth
           ,
           
             that
             the
             tenders
             of
             mercy
             by
             the
             Lords
             commands
             ,
             are
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             to
             all
             where
             the
             Gospel
             comes
             (
             though
             not
             really
             and
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             as
             one
             saith
          
           )
           yet
           Christ
           dyed
           not
           for
           all
           (
           saith
           Mr.
           Troughton
           .
           )
           
           Now
           I
           beseech
           thee
           O
           impartiall
           soul
           that
           readest
           this
           ,
           judge
           what
           is
           right
           ,
           and
           see
           whether
           it
           suits
           with
           the
           wisdome
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           invite
           ,
           perswade
           ,
           beseech
           ,
           and
           stretch
           out
           his
           hands
           unto
           stubborn
           gain-saying
           wretches
           ,
           having
           never
           given
           Christ
           for
           them
           ,
           nor
           Christ
           any
           right
           to
           them
           ?
           would
           Christ
           ever
           have
           been
           grieved
           for
           the
           hardnesse
           of
           the
           Jewes
           hearts
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           laid
           down
           his
           life
           for
           them
           ?
           we
           account
           it
           folly
           to
           grieve
           for
           that
           which
           cannot
           be
           helpt
           ,
           so
           men
           ignorantly
           tax
           Christ
           of
           no
           lesse
           ,
           when
           they
           say
           ,
           
             God
             had
             appointed
             them
             to
             be
             har
             hearted
             and
             disobedient
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           Christ
           grieved
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           Oh
           but
           God
           could
           have
           softned
           their
           hearts
           if
           he
           would
           have
           had
           it
           so
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           But
           I
           say
           God
           never
           did
           purpose
           to
           soften
           any
           hearts
           ,
           otherwise
           then
           by
           the
           teachings
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           ;
           these
           being
           rejected
           ,
           he
           leaves
           men
           to
           themselves
           ,
           
             and
             they
             bring
             upon
             themselves
             destruction
             :
          
           Doth
           it
           suit
           with
           the
           wisdom
           ,
           justice
           ,
           and
           love
           of
           a
           man
           to
           command
           his
           servants
           to
           do
           that
           which
           he
           knows
           they
           cannot
           ,
           or
           are
           not
           able
           to
           performe
           ?
           Mr.
           
             Troughton
             confesseth
             that
             God
             commands
             all
             to
             repent
             and
             believe
             ,
          
           and
           't
           is
           certain
           many
           shall
           be
           damn'd
           for
           unbeliefe
           ;
           yet
           he
           sayes
           ,
           that
           its
           
             impossible
             that
             all
             should
             believe
          
           :
           nay
           ,
           he
           saies
           ,
           
             That
             God
             appointed
             them
             to
             be
             disobedient
             ,
          
           if
           this
           were
           true
           (
           as
           it
           is
           most
           false
           )
           where
           were
           the
           wisdome
           ,
           justice
           ,
           and
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           he
           shall
           command
           them
           to
           believe
           whom
           he
           had
           appointed
           to
           unbelief
           ;
           yea
           damn
           men
           for
           being
           such
           ,
           (
           viz.
           disobedient
           )
           as
           he
           had
           appointed
           them
           to
           be
           ;
           but
           especially
           doth
           not
           this
           traduce
           the
           unfathom'd
           boundlesse
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           men
           shall
           say
           (
           as
           Mr.
           Troughton
           doth
           )
           that
           Christ
           did
           not
           die
           for
           all
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           greatest
           number
           of
           men
           and
           women
           shall
           be
           damned
           for
           not
           believing
           on
           him
           who
           payed
           no
           ransome
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           doth
           not
           this
           highly
           impeach
           the
           power
           and
           truth
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           holy
           Word
           of
           the
           glorious
           Gospell
           ,
           when
           men
           shall
           so
           andaciously
           affirme
           that
           Christ
           
             dyed
             onely
             for
             some
             ,
             and
             
             but
             for
             a
             few
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             dyed
             not
             for
             all
             .
          
           And
           whereas
           the
           word
           of
           Faith
           saith
           plainly
           that
           
             Christ
             dyed
             for
             all
             ,
             gave
             himselfe
             a
             ransome
             for
             all
             ,
             for
             every
             man
             ,
             for
             the
             sheep
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             deny
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             living
             and
             for
             the
             dead
             ,
             for
             the
             world
             ,
             yea
             the
             whole
             World.
          
           When
           men
           I
           say
           denyes
           these
           plain
           texs
           ,
           and
           like
           the
           Papists
           ,
           suffer
           not
           poor
           souls
           to
           read
           them
           but
           by
           their
           Gloss
           ;
           what
           do
           they
           but
           vilifie
           and
           falsifie
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           give
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           the
           lie
           ?
           The
           good
           Lord
           judge
           between
           us
           for
           his
           own
           truth
           sake
           .
           Let
           Mr.
           Troughton
           produce
           but
           one
           Text
           of
           Scripture
           for
           all
           his
           assertions
           and
           wee
           'l
           believe
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           Reader
           may
           see
           he
           hath
           not
           one
           ,
           but
           instead
           of
           Scriptures
           ,
           brings
           his
           own
           reasons
           and
           sophisticall
           Arguments
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           sayes
           Mr.
           Troughton
           ,
           if
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           all
           ,
           then
           Christ
           is
           but
           halfe
           a
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           man
           must
           actually
           save
           himselfe
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           I
           Answer
           first
           ,
           I
           have
           proved
           already
           that
           he
           is
           the
           Saviour
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           is
           so
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           hath
           saved
           and
           delivered
           all
           men
           by
           his
           death
           and
           resurrection
           from
           the
           Grave
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           none
           shall
           die
           there
           eternally
           for
           Adams
           sin
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           He
           hath
           prepared
           and
           propounded
           eternall
           life
           or
           salvation
           freely
           ,
           when
           none
           desired
           it
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           hath
           provided
           and
           given
           lawes
           for
           every
           soul
           that
           will
           be
           saved
           to
           walk
           in
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           Ministers
           about
           B.
           Castles
           in
           their
           namelesse
           Paper
           confesse
           )
           and
           through
           Christ
           bestowed
           light
           to
           walke
           and
           work
           by
           ,
           and
           what
           could
           God
           do
           more
           ?
           except
           you
           would
           have
           him
           repent
           and
           believe
           ,
           or
           force
           some
           to
           obey
           ,
           and
           decree
           others
           to
           disobey
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           a
           respecter
           of
           persons
           ,
           which
           he
           will
           never
           be
           ,
           I
           mean
           to
           respect
           persons
           personally
           considered
           ;
           
             the
             Lord
             is
             good
             to
             all
             ,
          
           and
           extends
           his
           goodnesse
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           thereby
           they
           who
           turn
           to
           him
           shall
           be
           built
           up
           .
           
             Of
             a
             truth
             God
             is
             no
             respecter
             of
             persons
             ,
          
           saith
           Peter
           ,
           Act.
           10.
           
           
             But
             in
             every
             Nation
             he
             that
             feareth
             him
             and
             worketh
             righteousnesse
             is
             accepted
             of
             him
             .
             Cornelius
          
           never
           heard
           of
           Christ
           as
           some
           heard
           of
           him
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           accepted
           with
           God
           (
           serving
           him
           according
           to
           the
           light
           he
           had
           )
           which
           was
           not
           without
           Christ
           (
           though
           as
           yet
           he
           knew
           him
           not
           )
           for
           none
           are
           accepted
           without
           him
           ;
           But
           Mr
           Troughton
           finds
           fault
           with
           us
           ,
           
             that
             we
             should
             ever
             thinke
             that
             Christ
             shed
             his
             blood
             for
             those
             that
             never
             heard
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           To
           which
           I
           answer
           ,
           
           If
           by
           the
           Gospell
           he
           meanes
           those
           precious
           sayings
           and
           writings
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           as
           he
           doth
           ,
           for
           he
           calls
           it
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           Gospel
           and
           word
           of
           Faith
           ;
           I
           think
           he
           hath
           no
           reason
           to
           except
           against
           us
           ,
           for
           none
           of
           the
           Patriaks
           ,
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           holy
           men
           of
           old
           so
           heard
           it
           ;
           much
           lesse
           did
           
             Jethro
             ,
             Ruth
          
           ,
           the
           Eunuch
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           yet
           I
           hope
           Mr.
           Troughton
           will
           confesse
           that
           he
           dyed
           for
           them
           .
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           that
           servant
           who
           imployes
           his
           one
           Talent
           well
           shall
           receive
           the
           reward
           of
           one
           Talent
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           The
           Scripture
           sayes
           ,
           
             Save
             your selves
             from
             this
             untowardly
             Generation
             ,
          
           Act.
           2.
           40.
           
             and
             worke
             out
             your
             salvation
             with
             fear
             and
             trembling
             ,
          
           Phil.
           2.
           12.
           which
           I
           understand
           to
           be
           but
           thus
           ,
           repent
           ,
           believe
           ,
           obey
           ,
           or
           use
           the
           meanes
           which
           God
           hath
           appointed
           you
           for
           salvation
           ,
           and
           this
           no
           sober
           man
           will
           deny
           to
           be
           our
           duty
           ;
           yet
           when
           we
           have
           done
           that
           (
           and
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ten
           thousand
           times
           more
           )
           we
           are
           but
           unprofitable
           servants
           ,
           and
           do
           no
           more
           merit
           or
           procure
           salvation
           then
           a
           poor
           begger
           stretching
           out
           his
           hand
           to
           receive
           a
           purse
           of
           Money
           (
           if
           any
           were
           so
           free
           as
           to
           give
           it
           )
           doth
           merit
           ,
           procure
           ,
           or
           coyne
           that
           Gold
           or
           Silver
           which
           is
           given
           him
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           before
           shewed
           ;
           God
           might
           have
           required
           all
           dutifull
           obedience
           from
           us
           ,
           and
           yet
           at
           last
           have
           sent
           us
           to
           the
           Grave
           for
           ever
           :
           and
           as
           for
           universall
           salvation
           ,
           which
           Mr.
           Troughton
           terrifies
           himselfe
           and
           others
           with
           ;
           I
           have
           often
           shewed
           how
           I
           hold
           it
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           all
           were
           saved
           or
           delivered
           by
           Christ
           ,
           dying
           &
           rising
           ,
           from
           the
           miseries
           that
           came
           by
           Adam
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           shall
           not
           for
           ever
           lye
           under
           them
           ;
           and
           for
           any
           other
           universall
           salvation
           of
           fallen
           Angels
           and
           Reprobates
           I
           know
           nothing
           ,
           for
           Christ
           dyed
           not
           for
           Angels
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           Reprobates
           that
           deny
           the
           Lord
           that
           bought
           ,
           and
           resist
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           violate
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           that
           know
           not
           God
           ,
           and
           obey
           not
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           destroyed
           for
           ever
           :
           yet
           I
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           for
           want
           of
           a
           right
           dividing
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           a
           right
           understanding
           of
           the
           word
           of
           truth
           ,
           in
           the
           things
           by
           me
           insisted
           upon
           ;
           many
           have
           runne
           into
           grosse
           absurdities
           about
           universall
           salvation
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           distinguish
           between
           salvation
           or
           deliverance
           ,
           which
           is
           by
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           from
           Adams
           sin
           and
           sufferings
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           salvation
           which
           is
           through
           believing
           on
           him
           ,
           or
           comming
           to
           him
           ,
           
           Heb.
           7.
           25.
           from
           our
           sins
           ,
           which
           without
           repentance
           will
           damne
           man
           eternally
           in
           the
           second
           death
           :
           They
           thought
           (
           and
           that
           rightly
           )
           that
           all
           are
           and
           shall
           be
           saved
           or
           delivered
           from
           something
           ;
           but
           not
           seriously
           weighing
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           distinguishing
           ,
           concluded
           that
           none
           shall
           be
           damned
           or
           consumed
           forever
           ,
           at
           the
           last
           day
           of
           Judgement
           ,
           which
           is
           most
           absurd
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           Doctrine
           of
           universal
           salvation
           (
           viz.
           that
           none
           shall
           be
           punished
           or
           perish
           in
           the
           lake
           of
           fire
           )
           my
           soul
           abhors
           ,
           as
           also
           Mr
           Troughtons
           Doctrine
           ,
           that
           any
           shall
           be
           punished
           or
           perish
           there
           ,
           meerly
           because
           it
           is
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Lord
           so
           to
           have
           it
           ,
           or
           because
           they
           were
           by
           Jehovah
           appointed
           to
           be
           disobedient
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           damned
           ,
           or
           because
           there
           was
           never
           a
           Saviour
           that
           dyed
           for
           them
           ,
           or
           because
           Adam
           eat
           of
           the
           forbidden
           tree
           ,
           my
           soul
           also
           abominates
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           the
           griefe
           of
           thousands
           to
           heare
           that
           God
           is
           dishonoured
           by
           such
           Declarations
           .
        
         
           Though
           once
           I
           confeffe
           it
           was
           my
           judgement
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           hath
           had
           mercy
           upon
           my
           soul
           ,
           and
           now
           I
           see
           that
           every
           mans
           
             destruction
             is
             of
             himselfe
          
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           vengeance
           of
           eternall
           fire
           comes
           on
           men
           through
           their
           omitting
           some
           good
           that
           they
           might
           have
           done
           ,
           or
           their
           committing
           some
           evill
           that
           they
           might
           have
           avoided
           ,
           for
           rejecting
           some
           light
           that
           they
           might
           have
           received
           ,
           or
           turning
           from
           what
           they
           had
           received
           ,
           
             for
             trampllng
             under
             foot
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Covenant
             wherewith
             they
             were
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             denying
             the
             Lord
             that
             bought
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           saies
           Mr.
           Troughton
           ,
           if
           it
           we
           should
           preach
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           all
           ,
           this
           would
           bolster
           up
           men
           in
           a
           prophane
           course
           ,
           or
           at
           best
           in
           a
           generall
           dead
           faith
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           The
           contrary
           to
           which
           is
           true
           ,
           for
           one
           constant
           use
           that
           we
           make
           of
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
           is
           to
           diswade
           ,
           deter
           ,
           and
           dehort
           sinners
           from
           prophanenesse
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           to
           perswade
           them
           therefore
           to
           hate
           that
           which
           is
           evill
           ,
           to
           die
           to
           sinne
           ,
           to
           live
           to
           righteousnesse
           ,
           to
           love
           and
           live
           to
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           because
           he
           dyed
           for
           them
           and
           rose
           againe
           ;
           and
           we
           declare
           unto
           all
           men
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           do
           not
           leave
           sinne
           ,
           repent
           ,
           and
           live
           to
           Christ
           ,
           but
           deny
           his
           word
           ,
           despise
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           slight
           his
           blood
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           be
           damned
           for
           ever
           ,
           because
           they
           live
           not
           to
           him
           that
           dyed
           for
           them
           and
           rose
           againe
           ;
           and
           
           that
           although
           Christ
           bought
           them
           ,
           or
           layed
           down
           a
           sufficient
           price
           for
           them
           ,
           yea
           though
           they
           professe
           that
           truth
           ,
           yet
           if
           in
           their
           works
           they
           deny
           him
           and
           follow
           not
           those
           further
           manifestations
           of
           light
           ,
           which
           he
           appeares
           to
           them
           in
           ,
           but
           refuse
           his
           words
           ,
           and
           so
           receive
           him
           not
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           destroyed
           at
           the
           last
           day
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           This
           Doctrine
           cannot
           be
           the
           Nurse
           of
           a
           dead
           faith
           ,
           if
           truly
           preached
           and
           received
           ;
           for
           this
           teaches
           men
           to
           know
           first
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           what
           a
           man
           knows
           infallibly
           he
           may
           believe
           comfortably
           ,
           undoubtedly
           ,
           and
           without
           wavering
           ;
           yea
           all
           faith
           that
           is
           not
           groundupon
           knowledge
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           meere
           fancy
           and
           very
           uncertaine
           ,
           when
           men
           believe
           they
           know
           not
           what
           .
        
         
           But
           one
           the
           contrary
           ,
           Mr.
           Troughtons
           Doctrine
           is
           the
           nursery
           of
           prophanesse
           and
           deadness
           of
           faith
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           of
           sadness
           of
           soul
           ,
           yea
           dispaire
           of
           mercy
           .
           How
           many
           poore
           wretches
           (
           hearing
           that
           God
           did
           appoint
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           persons
           onely
           to
           believe
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           saved
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           to
           disobedience
           and
           so
           to
           be
           damned
           )
           have
           desperately
           concluded
           ,
           if
           I
           am
           appointed
           to
           believe
           and
           be
           saved
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           saved
           live
           how
           I
           will
           :
           and
           others
           ,
           when
           they
           commit
           sinne
           ,
           sooth
           up
           themselves
           with
           this
           conceit
           ,
           it
           is
           Gods
           will
           that
           they
           should
           commit
           such
           sinnes
           ,
           God
           did
           decree
           and
           appoint
           them
           to
           be
           disobedient
           ,
           and
           it
           could
           not
           be
           avoided
           ,
           with
           many
           such
           devillish
           conclusions
           ,
           tending
           to
           all
           lewdness
           ,
           loosnesse
           ,
           and
           prophaneness
           that
           can
           be
           imagined
           :
           And
           hence
           it
           is
           there
           is
           so
           much
           bitternesse
           ,
           wrath
           ,
           hatred
           ,
           revenge
           and
           strife
           amongst
           men
           ;
           for
           did
           they
           but
           know
           and
           seriously
           lay
           to
           heart
           ,
           that
           Christ
           shed
           his
           blood
           for
           those
           poore
           Creatures
           ,
           that
           injure
           them
           ,
           and
           which
           they
           so
           maligne
           ,
           their
           heart
           would
           melt
           towards
           them
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           hate
           their
           persons
           ,
           nor
           seeke
           to
           ruine
           their
           Estates
           ,
           onely
           abhor
           their
           vices
           ,
           and
           seek
           to
           draw
           them
           out
           of
           the
           sinck
           of
           their
           sins
           .
        
         
           It
           must
           of
           necessity
           also
           be
           the
           root
           of
           a
           dead
           faith
           ,
           for
           what
           life
           can
           that
           faith
           have
           ,
           which
           is
           grounded
           upon
           our
           own
           qualifications
           ?
        
         
           For
           thus
           Mr.
           Troughton
           teaches
           men
           to
           Argue
           ,
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           beleevers
           ,
           sheep
           ,
           saints
           ;
           but
           I
           am
           a
           beleever
           ,
           a
           sheep
           ,
           a
           saint
           ,
           
           therefore
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           me
           ;
           but
           the
           Scripture
           proves
           neither
           of
           his
           propositions
           ,
           but
           teaches
           us
           better
           Logick
           thus
           ;
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           sinners
           ,
           for
           the
           ungodly
           ,
           for
           all
           ,
           for
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           deny
           him
           ,
           therefore
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           this
           shews
           gracious
           humility
           ,
           the
           other
           vaine
           ostentations
           ;
           this
           gives
           sweet
           and
           certaine
           assurance
           of
           Gods
           love
           to
           any
           poore
           soul
           :
           the
           other
           when
           his
           qualifications
           are
           absent
           (
           as
           often
           they
           are
           )
           leaves
           the
           Creature
           in
           a
           doubtfull
           dispaire
           ,
           whether
           God
           loved
           it
           at
           all
           ;
           this
           engageth
           the
           soul
           to
           love
           God
           who
           loved
           him
           first
           ,
           and
           gave
           his
           Sonne
           to
           dye
           for
           him
           ;
           the
           other
           saddens
           the
           heart
           with
           feare
           ,
           shakes
           the
           foundation
           ,
           causing
           a
           distressed
           soul
           to
           question
           ,
           whether
           ever
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           him
           ,
           or
           her
           .
           If
           a
           faithfull
           Gospel
           preacher
           should
           perswade
           a
           prophane
           wretch
           to
           repent
           and
           turn
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           sinner
           should
           aske
           ;
           What
           should
           move
           him
           to
           change
           his
           life
           ?
           The
           messenger
           of
           the
           Lord
           must
           answer
           ,
           That
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           the
           Lord
           should
           lead
           them
           to
           repentance
           ;
           if
           the
           other
           should
           reply
           ,
           Wherein
           God
           shewed
           his
           goodness
           towards
           him
           ?
           The
           Embassador
           of
           the
           Lord
           must
           rejoyne
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           gave
           his
           Sonne
           to
           dye
           for
           him
           a
           miserable
           wretched
           sinner
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           is
           a
           doore
           of
           salvation
           open
           for
           him
           upon
           his
           repentance
           ,
           through
           the
           blood
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           or
           he
           sayes
           nothing
           ;
           for
           if
           he
           should
           onely
           tell
           him
           of
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           as
           to
           this
           life
           ,
           or
           tell
           him
           of
           some
           wild
           uncertain
           hopes
           of
           mercy
           ,
           without
           assuring
           him
           that
           Christ
           was
           Curcified
           for
           him
           ,
           it
           would
           leave
           but
           a
           slender
           impression
           upon
           his
           spirits
           ;
           and
           to
           perswade
           ,
           exhort
           ,
           require
           ,
           and
           beseech
           a
           company
           of
           exorbitant
           sinners
           to
           amend
           their
           lives
           and
           love
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           lost
           labour
           ,
           if
           we
           declare
           not
           unto
           them
           the
           certainty
           of
           his
           kindness
           and
           love
           to
           them
           first
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           for
           a
           soul
           will
           never
           truly
           love
           Christ
           except
           he
           be
           assured
           that
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           first
           loved
           him
           ;
           or
           at
           best
           if
           by
           a
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           at
           randome
           ,
           (
           as
           many
           do
           )
           any
           poor
           soules
           are
           fallen
           in
           love
           with
           Christ
           ,
           yet
           their
           spirits
           are
           full
           of
           feare
           and
           perplexing
           anxieties
           ,
           till
           they
           know
           and
           are
           assured
           of
           his
           love
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           wherein
           that
           consists
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           shews
           us
           ,
           Rom.
           5.
           8.
           
           &
           1
           Joh.
           4.
           9.
           10
           ,
           19.
           
           
             Herein
             is
             love
             ,
             not
             that
             we
             loved
             God
             ,
             but
             he
             loved
             us
             first
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             Sonne
             to
             be
             a
             propitiation
             for
             us
             .
          
        
         
         
           You
           would
           blame
           that
           man
           exceedingly
           ,
           who
           should
           use
           his
           utmost
           endeavour
           by
           all
           means
           to
           perswade
           his
           Neighbour
           being
           (
           but
           a
           mean
           man
           )
           to
           set
           his
           affections
           upon
           some
           great
           Lady
           ,
           
           admired
           for
           vertue
           ,
           beauty
           ,
           birth
           ,
           and
           riches
           ,
           being
           not
           able
           to
           assure
           his
           friend
           first
           ,
           that
           she
           loves
           him
           ,
           and
           desires
           to
           bestow
           her selfe
           upon
           him
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           heare
           it
           from
           her
           mouth
           ,
           or
           have
           it
           made
           under
           her
           hand
           that
           she
           loves
           such
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           desires
           to
           be
           joyned
           to
           him
           in
           Marriage
           ,
           he
           may
           boldly
           and
           withall
           earnestness
           ,
           stirre
           up
           his
           friend
           to
           affect
           her
           ,
           and
           seeke
           her
           love
           ,
           who
           is
           every
           way
           so
           worthy
           ,
           and
           withall
           so
           loving
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           far
           below
           her
           :
           Of
           no
           lesse
           folly
           are
           they
           guilty
           ,
           that
           spend
           their
           spirits
           in
           calling
           and
           crying
           unto
           sinners
           to
           love
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           seeke
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           yet
           either
           cannot
           or
           will
           not
           assure
           them
           ,
           that
           Christ
           loved
           them
           ,
           and
           layed
           down
           his
           life
           for
           them
           ,
           thereby
           to
           move
           them
           to
           place
           their
           affections
           upon
           him
           :
           Nay
           it
           s
           impossible
           they
           should
           know
           it
           (
           and
           much
           more
           impossible
           they
           should
           make
           others
           know
           it
           )
           that
           say
           Christ
           dyed
           onely
           for
           a
           small
           number
           .
           If
           a
           wicked
           prophane
           wretch
           should
           meet
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           were
           about
           to
           offer
           some
           injury
           to
           him
           ,
           if
           another
           should
           come
           and
           make
           it
           evident
           that
           this
           man
           whom
           he
           is
           about
           to
           wrong
           ,
           ransomed
           him
           with
           a
           great
           summe
           out
           of
           Captivity
           ;
           or
           when
           he
           was
           condemned
           to
           dye
           (
           by
           giving
           his
           own
           onely
           Child
           to
           dye
           for
           him
           )
           delivered
           him
           from
           death
           ;
           this
           might
           allay
           his
           fury
           after
           the
           resolution
           ,
           and
           melt
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           most
           cruel
           hard-hearted
           and
           injurious
           person
           ;
           or
           if
           it
           did
           not
           ,
           it
           would
           render
           him
           the
           most
           odious
           of
           Creatures
           ,
           the
           most
           ungrateful
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           unworthy
           of
           any
           further
           pitty
           :
           And
           therefore
           it
           is
           that
           where-ever
           we
           meet
           with
           prophane
           persons
           that
           are
           treading
           under
           foot
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           crucifying
           the
           Lord
           of
           life
           afresh
           ,
           by
           swearing
           ,
           lying
           ,
           drunkenness
           ,
           persecuting
           the
           Saints
           ,
           &c.
           and
           so
           injuring
           and
           denying
           the
           Lord
           that
           bought
           them
           ;
           we
           acquaint
           them
           that
           he
           whom
           they
           wrong
           and
           persecute
           is
           Jesus
           the
           Saviour
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           redeemer
           of
           mankind
           ,
           that
           gave
           himselfe
           a
           ransome
           for
           all
           ,
           bought
           them
           with
           his
           precious
           blood
           ,
           and
           dyed
           for
           their
           sinnes
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           thereby
           we
           may
           perswade
           them
           from
           their
           impious
           persecuting
           principles
           ,
           and
           prophane
           practises
           ,
           or
           else
           leave
           them
           
           without
           excuse
           ,
           but
           whilest
           men
           continue
           ignorant
           of
           this
           great
           love
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           certainly
           know
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           seldome
           restrained
           from
           prophanenesse
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           impiety
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           are
           filled
           with
           frequent
           doubtings
           and
           tremblings
           of
           heat
           ,
           not
           knowing
           whether
           the
           Lamb
           was
           slaine
           for
           them
           ,
           yet
           knowing
           that
           forsaking
           of
           sin
           and
           following
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           can
           doe
           no
           good
           to
           that
           soul
           for
           whom
           Christ
           dyed
           not
           ,
           no
           precepts
           can
           be
           available
           ,
           or
           promises
           applicable
           to
           those
           for
           whom
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           was
           not
           shed
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           stand
           staggering
           at
           both
           ;
           and
           though
           sometimes
           through
           the
           mercy
           of
           a
           long
           suffering
           God
           ,
           they
           have
           some
           sweet
           tasts
           of
           mercy
           ;
           yet
           by
           attending
           to
           false
           Teachers
           ,
           and
           Satans
           temptations
           ,
           they
           begin
           to
           question
           whether
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           all
           their
           unstable
           hopes
           vanish
           ,
           and
           their
           unsettled
           hearts
           are
           hurried
           into
           a
           Labyrinth
           of
           soul
           dstempering
           confusions
           ;
           the
           Lord
           pitty
           these
           poor
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           deliver
           them
           from
           all
           self
           contradicting
           ;
           yea
           God
           contradicting
           Teachers
           ,
           who
           hold
           the
           truth
           in
           unrighteousness
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           Mr.
           Troughton
           sayes
           ,
           
             That
             men
             will
             argue
             ,
             that
             if
             Christ
             dyed
             for
             all
             men
             ,
             then
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             saved
             though
             I
             go
             on
             and
             injoy
             my
             lusts
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           It
           s
           nothing
           so
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           hold
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           all
           men
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           raise
           no
           such
           Arguments
           ,
           knowing
           that
           they
           that
           deny
           to
           serve
           him
           that
           bought
           them
           shal
           be
           destroyed
           ;
           but
           they
           argue
           thus
           ,
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           me
           among
           the
           rest
           of
           men
           ,
           therefore
           I
           ought
           to
           live
           to
           him
           ,
           love
           ,
           serve
           ,
           and
           obey
           him
           ,
           to
           forsake
           my
           lusts
           ,
           pride
           ,
           swearing
           ,
           coveteousnesse
           and
           prophanenesse
           to
           dye
           to
           sinne
           and
           live
           to
           righteousnesse
           because
           he
           dyed
           for
           me
           and
           rose
           againe
           .
        
         
           
             But
             Mr.
          
           Troughton
           saies
           ,
           That
           Christs
           dying
           for
           all
           is
           a
           ground
           of
           dispaire
           to
           many
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           answer
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Here
           Mr.
           Troughton
           miserably
           contradiccts
           himselfe
           ,
           for
           he
           holds
           that
           they
           whom
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           can
           never
           dye
           in
           dispaire
           ;
           and
           for
           others
           there
           was
           never
           any
           hopes
           of
           eternall
           life
           layed
           up
           :
           But
           here
           it
           seemes
           that
           there
           was
           something
           to
           be
           enjoyed
           even
           by
           them
           who
           dispaire
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           I
           shall
           not
           dwell
           upon
           any
           advantages
           ,
           but
        
         
           Secondly
           I
           answer
           ,
           That
           Mr.
           Troughtons
           suggestions
           is
           very
           
           false
           ,
           for
           seeing
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           all
           ,
           seeing
           he
           so
           loved
           the
           World
           as
           to
           give
           his
           life
           for
           man-kind
           ,
           much
           more
           will
           he
           be
           found
           willing
           to
           receive
           and
           save
           poor
           sinners
           that
           come
           to
           him
           :
           But
           Satan
           hath
           subtilly
           circumvented
           men
           by
           a
           great
           sleight
           ,
           in
           perswading
           them
           through
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           false
           Ministers
           (
           who
           are
           transformed
           as
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           )
           that
           God
           will
           save
           some
           men
           that
           live
           and
           dye
           in
           sinne
           ;
           and
           that
           others
           who
           so
           live
           and
           dye
           ,
           shall
           be
           damned
           ;
           that
           one
           lyar
           shall
           be
           saved
           ,
           and
           another
           be
           damned
           ;
           one
           swearer
           shall
           be
           saved
           ,
           and
           another
           damned
           ;
           one
           Adulerer
           shall
           be
           saved
           ,
           and
           another
           damned
           :
           that
           God
           is
           angry
           with
           one
           drunkard
           ,
           murtherer
           ,
           whoremonger
           ,
           and
           not
           with
           another
           ,
           though
           neither
           of
           them
           repent
           ;
           for
           they
           hold
           ,
           
             that
             it
             is
             Christ's
             w●rk
             to
             act
             faith
             and
             repentance
          
           ;
           In
           the
           Creature
           ,
           they
           hold
           that
           God
           was
           never
           angry
           with
           his
           Elect
           ;
           and
           hence
           it
           ,
           that
           
             some
             say
             ,
             God
             was
             no
             more
             angry
             with
          
           David
           
             after
             he
             had
             perpetrated
             those
             horrid
             sinnes
             of
             murther
             and
             adultery
             ,
             then
             he
             was
             at
             any
             other
             time
             :
             others
             hold
             ,
          
           (
           which
           is
           all
           one
           in
           effect
           )
           
             that
             he
             forceth
             some
             to
             beleeve
             and
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             appointeth
             others
             to
             sinne
             and
             be
             damned
             ,
             and
             this
             they
             call
             the
             distinguishing
             love
             of
             God
             ,
          
           which
           makes
           M.
           Troughton
           ask
           ,
           
             page
             56.
             
             Where
             is
             the
             distinguishing
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             if
             Christ
             dyed
             for
             all
             ?
          
        
         
           I
           answer
           first
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           gave
           Christ
           to
           dye
           for
           all
           Men
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           the
           fallen
           Angels
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           In
           that
           he
           will
           delight
           in
           ,
           abide
           with
           ,
           and
           save
           such
           as
           repent
           and
           obey
           him
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           see
           ,
           
             Psal
             .
             147.
             11.
             
             Jo.
             14.
             21
             ,
             13.
             
             Heb.
          
           5.
           9.
           and
           not
           others
           ,
           when
           he
           might
           have
           required
           men
           to
           have
           done
           an
           hundred
           times
           as
           much
           as
           he
           hath
           ,
           and
           yet
           have
           made
           no
           such
           promise
           of
           further
           manifestations
           of
           love
           or
           life
           eternall
           ,
           
             he
             gave
             himselfe
             a
             ransome
          
           for
           all
           ,
           
             yet
             he
             giveth
             more
          
           (
           or
           a
           further
           addition
           of
           )
           
             grace
             ;
             He
             resisteth
             the
             proud
          
           (
           who
           deny
           the
           Lord
           that
           bought
           them
           )
           
             and
             giveth
             grace
             to
             the
             humble
             ,
          
           Isai
           .
           4.
           9.
           so
           here
           is
           distinguishing
           grace
           .
           First
           ,
           He
           manifests
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           grace
           ,
           or
           favour
           to
           men
           ;
           yea
           all
           men
           ,
           yea
           to
           the
           wicked
           men
           ,
           and
           they
           who
           humbly
           receive
           his
           mercy
           and
           truth
           ,
           shall
           have
           more
           even
           an
           increase
           every
           way
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           in
           the
           foregoing
           part
           of
           this
           Treatise
           prov●d
           from
           Jo.
           14.
           21.
           
        
         
           An
           other
           railing
           Accusation
           that
           Mr.
           Troughton
           brings
           against
           
           the
           truth
           is
           this
           ,
           If
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             we
             shall
             hold
             that
             Christ
             dyed
             for
             all
             ,
             this
             will
             be
             a
             ready
             way
             to
             reconcile
             us
             to
             Rome
             :
          
           I
           conceive
           he
           meanes
           the
           Papists
           ,
           but
           the
           Papists
           generally
           hold
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           sufficiently
           ,
           but
           not
           efficiently
           for
           all
           ;
           and
           they
           hold
           directly
           as
           Mr.
           Troughton
           doth
           in
           this
           point
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           That
           his
           blood
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           intrinsicall
           merit
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           sufficient
           for
           ten
           thousand
           Worlds
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           not
           the
           intention
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           that
           all
           should
           have
           any
           benefit
           by
           it
           ;
           we
           are
           very
           unlikely
           then
           to
           be
           reconciled
           to
           Rome
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           although
           Mr.
           Troughton
           (
           who
           closes
           much
           more
           with
           them
           in
           this
           point
           then
           we
           )
           about
           originall
           sinne
           ,
           and
           sprinkling
           Infants
           ,
           &c.
           would
           so
           perswade
           people
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           render
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           odious
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           for
           conditionall
           Election
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           what
           the
           Papists
           maintain
           ;
           but
           as
           before
           manifested
           ,
           we
           hold
           that
           God
           did
           appoint
           or
           choose
           all
           men
           to
           be
           holy
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           are
           so
           to
           happy
           .
           But
           that
           the
           naturall
           man
           hath
           power
           of
           himself
           without
           spirituall
           grace
           to
           believe
           in
           Christ
           to
           eternall
           life
           (
           as
           Mr.
           Troughton
           sayes
           we
           hold
           )
           is
           most
           notoriously
           false
           ;
           nay
           weare
           so
           farre
           from
           thinking
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           that
           we
           know
           and
           teach
           every
           where
           ,
           that
           the
           best
           of
           men
           have
           not
           power
           of
           themselves
           to
           make
           one
           haire
           white
           or
           black
           .
           
             But
             that
             we
             have
             all
             our
             sufficiencie
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           that
           of
           his
           own
           free
           mercy
           through
           Christ
           he
           hath
           given
           power
           to
           every
           man
           and
           woman
           ,
           to
           do
           what
           he
           requires
           of
           them
           ;
           
             and
             that
             every
             good
             and
             perfect
             gift
             is
             from
             God
             ,
          
           Jam.
           1.
           17.
           
           &c.
           as
           I
           have
           before
           shewed
           :
           Neither
           doe
           we
           say
           there
           is
           no
           original
           sinne
           ,
           for
           Adams
           sinne
           was
           the
           originall
           or
           first
           sinne
           ;
           but
           we
           are
           not
           so
           silly
           ,
           as
           to
           think
           there
           are
           two
           originall
           sinnes
           ,
           neither
           are
           we
           so
           foolish
           as
           with
           the
           Papists
           ,
           Mr.
           Troughton
           ,
           and
           all
           false
           Teachers
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           to
           say
           that
           Children
           bring
           so
           much
           sinne
           with
           them
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           will
           (
           or
           at
           least
           may
           )
           damne
           them
           eternally
           in
           the
           second
           death
           ,
           or
           that
           Baptisme
           doth
           cleanse
           away
           originall
           sinne
           ,
           as
           some
           besides
           the
           Papists
           &
           Prelates
           ,
           hold
           ,
           or
           that
           men
           shall
           be
           damned
           eternally
           after
           the
           Resurrection
           for
           
           Adams
           ●inne
           :
           but
           we
           say
           ,
           that
           through
           originall
           sinne
           all
           dye
           or
           returne
           to
           the
           dust
           ,
           as
           is
           before
           declared
           at
           large
           .
           And
           although
           we
           thus
           hold
           ●hat
           Infants
           bring
           not
           with
           them
           into
           the
           World
           so
           much
           sin
           
           as
           will
           or
           may
           cast
           them
           into
           the
           second
           death
           ,
           yet
           this
           is
           no
           way
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           Antipaedobaptists
           ;
           neither
           doth
           it
           follow
           ,
           that
           because
           children
           may
           and
           shall
           be
           saved
           ,
           therefore
           they
           may
           and
           must
           be
           baptized
           ;
           for
           God
           hath
           declared
           that
           unto
           little
           Infants
           belongs
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           ,
           Mat.
           19.
           14.
           but
           he
           hath
           no
           where
           commanded
           ,
           or
           declared
           that
           they
           may
           or
           ought
           to
           be
           sprinkled
           with
           water
           ;
           for
           they
           having
           done
           neither
           good
           nor
           evill
           ,
           have
           no
           need
           of
           repentance
           ,
           faith
           and
           baptisme
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           externally
           or
           internally-purifying
           Ordinances
           ,
           until
           they
           sinne
           against
           light
           ,
           and
           so
           their
           consciences
           are
           defiled
           ,
           which
           without
           applying
           the
           blood
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           obedience
           to
           his
           precepts
           ,
           will
           never
           be
           purged
           againe
           ;
           when
           men
           come
           to
           know
           what
           's
           good
           ,
           yet
           commit
           that
           which
           is
           evill
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           no
           peace
           of
           conscience
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           without
           conformity
           to
           the
           will
           of
           God
           revealed
           to
           Men
           and
           Women
           :
           
           But
           doubtless
           its
           the
           greatest
           piece
           of
           folly
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           sprinkle
           little
           Babes
           under
           a
           colour
           of
           a
           promise
           belonging
           to
           them
           ,
           Baptisme
           is
           a
           precept
           that
           followes
           repentance
           ,
           and
           is
           of
           equal
           duration
           with
           it
           ,
           even
           till
           the
           comming
           of
           our
           Lord
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           sanctification
           of
           Infants
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           doth
           neither
           help
           the
           Paedobaptists
           nor
           hurt
           the
           Antipaedobaptists
           :
           for
           whatsoever
           God
           hath
           done
           for
           little
           ones
           ,
           yet
           we
           must
           do
           no
           more
           for
           them
           ,
           then
           the
           Lord
           who
           gives
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           womb
           ,
           requires
           of
           us
           .
        
         
           It
           s
           very
           improbable
           then
           ,
           that
           ever
           we
           shall
           be
           reconciled
           to
           Rome
           (
           as
           Mr.
           Troughhton
           sayes
           )
           whilst
           we
           disavow
           the
           infalibility
           of
           men
           ,
           the
           sprinkling
           of
           Babes
           ,
           the
           taking
           of
           Tythes
           ,
           or
           a
           forced
           maintenance
           ,
           and
           national
           Churches
           ,
           in
           all
           which
           (
           being
           the
           foundation
           and
           main
           building
           of
           the
           Papacy
           )
           Mr.
           Troughton
           ,
           and
           the
           Parish
           Ministers
           are
           already
           reconciled
           to
           Rome
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           sayes
           Mr.
           Troughton
           ,
           If
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           all
           ,
           then
           some
           men
           may
           fall
           away
           from
           a
           state
           of
           grace
           and
           salvation
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           It
           followes
           not
           any
           way
           ,
           but
           rather
           it
           argues
           they
           may
           not
           ;
           but
           may
           and
           ought
           to
           hold
           fast
           that
           state
           of
           grace
           and
           salvation
           which
           Christ
           hath
           brought
           them
           to
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           We
           never
           say
           that
           men
           may
           fall
           away
           from
           Grace
           ,
           
           but
           that
           many
           have
           so
           done
           ,
           and
           therefore
           admonish
           the
           Saints
           who
           are
           in
           a
           state
           
             of
             grace
             ,
             to
             take
             heed
             lest
             they
             fall
             from
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
          
           Heb.
           12.
           15.
           
             and
             lest
             there
             be
             in
             any
             of
             them
             an
             evill
             heart
             of
             unbeliefe
             to
             depart
             from
             the
             living
             God
             :
          
           and
           we
           are
           sure
           that
           taking
           heed
           ,
           never
           made
           any
           man
           to
           fall
           :
           But
           we
           remember
           how
           Adam
           being
           in
           the
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           state
           fell
           ,
           how
           the
           Israelites
           fell
           ,
           Row.
           11.
           22.
           
           How
           Hymeneus
           and
           Alexander
           put
           away
           ,
           and
           make
           ship-wrack
           of
           faith
           and
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           1.
           19.
           
           And
           how
           all
           they
           in
           Asia
           were
           turned
           away
           from
           Paul
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           1.
           15.
           yea
           all
           the
           famous
           Churches
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
             Corinth
             ,
             Galatia
             ,
             Colosse
             ,
             Thessalonia
             ,
          
           with
           the
           seven
           Churches
           of
           Asia
           ,
           long
           since
           fell
           from
           the
           faith
           once
           given
           to
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           are
           buried
           in
           oblivion
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           3.
           
           By
           Grace
           I
           mean
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           under
           the
           Law
           but
           under
           Grace
           ,
           Rom.
           6.
           14.
           
           Now
           many
           have
           profest
           the
           Gospel
           or
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           have
           fallen
           from
           it
           ,
           whereas
           had
           they
           continued
           in
           it
           ,
           they
           had
           beene
           safe
           ,
           even
           our
           enemies
           themselves
           being
           judger
           .
           But
           they
           did
           but
           seem
           to
           professe
           the
           truth
           .
           I
           answer
           ,
           Then
           they
           did
           well
           to
           fall
           from
           a
           seeming
           profession
           which
           is
           hypocrisie
           ;
           t
           is
           a
           vertue
           to
           forsake
           an
           evill
           way
           ,
           
             but
             many
             have
             forsaken
             the
             right
             way
             ,
          
           2
           Pet.
           2.
           15.
           and
           concerning
           the
           faith
           have
           erred
           and
           put
           away
           a
           good
           conscience
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           
           Oh
           but
           that
           was
           but
           seeming
           faith
           and
           a
           bad
           conscience
           ;
           
             to
             which
             I
             answer
          
           ,
        
         
           Answ
           .
           1.
           
           Then
           Paul
           bids
           Tim.
           hold
           fast
           seeming
           faith
           and
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           for
           the
           Apostle
           bids
           him
           hold
           fast
           that
           which
           some
           had
           put
           away
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           1.
           19.
           
        
         
           Ans
           .
           2.
           
           It
           seems
           also
           that
           Hymeneus
           and
           Alexander
           were
           delivered
           to
           Satan
           ,
           for
           putting
           away
           seeming
           faith
           and
           a
           bad
           conscience
           ,
           whereas
           they
           should
           rather
           have
           been
           commended
           and
           highly
           praised
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           3.
           
           The
           Scriptures
           say
           ,
           faith
           and
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           men
           ●y
           ,
           it
           was
           seeming
           faith
           and
           a
           seeming
           good
           (
           other
           say
           a
           ●ad
           )
           conscience
           ,
           believe
           the
           Scriptures
           or
           men
           ,
           which
           you
           ●●ease
           .
        
         
           But
           men
           cannot
           endure
           to
           heare
           that
           there
           is
           any
           possibility
           of
           falling
           from
           the
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           this
           would
           check
           them
           
           in
           their
           full
           career
           of
           sinning
           ;
           but
           they
           would
           fain
           have
           pillowes
           sown
           under
           their
           Arm-holes
           ,
           and
           heare
           that
           whatever
           sinnes
           they
           commit
           ,
           yet
           God
           is
           not
           displeased
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           whatsoever
           they
           do
           ,
           God
           is
           not
           angry
           with
           them
           ,
           contrary
           to
           Mal.
           2.
           17.
           of
           whom
           I
           demand
           what
           they
           think
           if
           David
           had
           dyed
           in
           the
           act
           of
           Adultery
           ,
           or
           before
           his
           repentance
           ?
           I
           know
           what
           some
           have
           said
           ,
           that
           David
           was
           as
           fully
           in
           the
           favour
           of
           God
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           sinning
           as
           ever
           he
           was
           ;
           but
           for
           my
           part
           I
           think
           such
           Doctrine
           is
           most
           horrid
           and
           dismall
           ,
           the
           sinck
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           the
           enemy
           to
           all
           close
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           the
           decay
           and
           ruine
           of
           the
           power
           of
           godlinesse
           ;
           and
           a
           little
           will
           reconcile
           the
           brochers
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Ranters
           .
           I
           am
           of
           Christ's
           mind
           ,
           
             Except
             ye
             repent
             ye
             shall
             likewise
             perish
             ,
          
           Luk.
           13.
           3.
           
           And
           of
           the
           Prophet
           
             Ezekiel's
             ,
             When
             a
             righteous
             man
             tnrneth
             away
             from
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             committeth
             iniquity
             ,
             &c.
             all
             his
             righteousnesse
             which
             he
             hath
             done
             shall
             not
             be
             mentioned
             ;
             in
             his
             tresp●sse
             that
             he
             hath
             trespassed
             ,
             and
             his
             sin
             which
             he
             hath
             sinned
             in
             them
             shall
             he
             die
             ,
          
           Ezek.
           18.
           24.
           
           And
           of
           Pauls
           mind
           ,
           
             If
             any
             man
             draw
             back
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             have
             no
             pleasure
             in
             them
             ,
          
           Heb.
           10.
           38.
           
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           say
           that
           Mr.
           Troughton
           may
           fall
           from
           a
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           but
           I
           pray
           with
           all
           my
           soul
           that
           he
           may
           come
           up
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           continue
           in
           it
           ;
           therefore
           he
           need
           not
           be
           offended
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           certaine
           no
           soule
           that
           truly
           feares
           God
           will
           dislike
           that
           Doctrine
           which
           perswades
           to
           perseverance
           ,
           and
           disswades
           from
           carelessenesse
           and
           Apostacy
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           sayes
           Mr.
           Troughton
           ,
           if
           we
           hold
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           all
           ,
           this
           may
           be
           an
           occasion
           to
           vilifie
           and
           debase
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           for
           they
           that
           so
           hold
           ,
           do
           affirme
           that
           the
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           ,
           and
           Stars
           ,
           and
           fruitfull
           seasons
           ,
           reveale
           Christ
           as
           a
           mediator
           savingly
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Ans
           .
           1.
           
           God
           hath
           given
           unto
           men
           three
           principall
           wayes
           of
           Teaching
           ,
           nature
           teacheth
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           
           The
           heavens
           declare
           (
           or
           preach
           )
           Psal
           .
           19.
           1.
           and
           his
           written
           Word
           declared
           by
           Moses
           and
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           .
           Now
           there
           are
           no
           men
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           but
           have
           the
           two
           former
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           Lord
           affords
           those
           onely
           ,
           he
           expects
           obedience
           accordingly
           ;
           these
           leave
           men
           without
           excuse
           ,
           for
           mans
           eternall
           wel-fare
           stands
           not
           upon
           how
           much
           light
           or
           truth
           is
           manifested
           ,
           but
           how
           that
           which
           is
           manifested
           is
           obeyed
           and
           followed
           .
        
         
         
           Ans
           .
           2.
           
           Where
           these
           are
           ,
           if
           the
           word
           of
           truth
           and
           peace
           preached
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           may
           be
           enjoyed
           ,
           and
           is
           rejected
           ,
           then
           the
           others
           will
           not
           suffice
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           3.
           
           As
           under
           the
           Law
           there
           was
           a
           dark
           discovery
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           yet
           sufficient
           as
           to
           that
           dispensation
           ,
           so
           in
           the
           teachings
           of
           nature
           and
           the
           creatures
           ;
           there
           is
           some
           discoveries
           of
           mercy
           and
           goodnesse
           in
           and
           from
           God
           which
           is
           not
           without
           Christ
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           found
           sufficient
           to
           those
           who
           have
           no
           other
           means
           ,
           
             For
             God
             accepts
             where
             there
             is
             a
             willing
             mind
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             what
             men
             have
             not
             ,
             but
             ac●rding
             to
             what
             they
             have
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           8.
           12.
           
             and
             will
             require
             according
             to
             what
             he
             gives
             ,
             if
             Christ
             may
             be
             judge
             ,
          
           Luk.
           12.
           43.
           
        
         
           I
           see
           some
           very
           inquisitive
           ,
           what
           shall
           become
           of
           Heathens
           ,
           Turks
           ,
           and
           Jewes
           &c.
           others
           insulting
           over
           them
           ,
           judging
           and
           censuring
           them
           as
           a
           people
           of
           whom
           God
           hath
           no
           regard
           :
           but
           who
           art
           thou
           that
           judgest
           another
           mans
           Servant
           ,
           look
           not
           how
           little
           they
           have
           ,
           and
           what
           shall
           become
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           how
           much
           thou
           hast
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           required
           of
           thee
           ;
           and
           know
           that
           God
           will
           expect
           of
           thee
           a
           suitable
           improvement
           ,
           taking
           this
           withall
           for
           the
           debellation
           of
           thy
           haughty
           thoughts
           of
           thy
           riches
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           that
           hid
           his
           one
           Talent
           is
           condemned
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           imployed
           well
           his
           ten
           Talents
           commended
           ;
           so
           whoever
           makes
           his
           own
           Talent
           two
           shall
           be
           rewarded
           ,
           when
           thou
           that
           boastest
           with
           thy
           great
           light
           and
           many
           Talents
           ,
           (
           if
           not
           improved
           according
           to
           the
           Doners
           will
           and
           bounty
           )
           maist
           be
           receive
           the
           greater
           condemnation
           ;
           it
           shall
           be
           easier
           for
           
             Tyre
             ,
             Sidon
             ,
             Sodom
          
           and
           Gomerrha
           ,
           at
           the
           great
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           then
           for
           
             Chorazin
             ,
             Bethsayda
          
           and
           Capernaum
           .
           Neither
           let
           any
           man
           think
           that
           anothers
           improvement
           will
           excuse
           him
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           may
           build
           his
           faith
           ,
           or
           what
           men
           have
           written
           in
           these
           things
           of
           which
           I
           have
           treated
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           Rock
           of
           ages
           ,
           and
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           whose
           pure
           rule
           and
           perfect
           prophesies
           ,
           discover
           to
           us
           the
           truth
           of
           these
           things
           wherein
           men
           differ
           .
        
         
           Mr
           ,
           Troughton
           
             would
             perswade
             men
          
           ,
           that
           it
           s
           but
           a
           fiction
           to
           say
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           all
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           not
           said
           in
           the
           Scripture
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           by
           name
           for
           thee
           
             John
             ,
             Thomas
             ,
             Robert
             ,
             &c.
          
           their
           is
           no
           such
           particular
           Scripture
           revelation
           .
        
         
         
           I
           grant
           there
           is
           no
           such
           particular
           revelation
           ,
           and
           therefore
           we
           affirme
           with
           the
           Scripture
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           all
           ,
           that
           to
           
             John
             ,
             Thomas
             ,
             Robert
          
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           man
           may
           have
           a
           ground
           to
           believe
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           every
           one
           of
           them
           ;
           't
           is
           true
           if
           Christ
           did
           not
           dye
           for
           all
           ,
           then
           no
           man
           can
           certainly
           know
           that
           Christ
           layed
           down
           his
           life
           for
           him
           ,
           except
           he
           could
           finde
           both
           his
           names
           written
           in
           the
           Scpriptures
           .
           And
           I
           appeal
           to
           every
           wise
           and
           impartial
           man
           ,
           whether
           Mr.
           Troughtons
           Argument
           doth
           not
           evidently
           conclude
           against
           himselfe
           ;
           for
           what
           need
           is
           there
           that
           every
           mans
           name
           should
           be
           recorded
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           seeing
           Christ
           gave
           himselfe
           a
           ransome
           for
           all
           :
           But
           if
           that
           were
           true
           that
           Christ
           bought
           only
           a
           small
           number
           ,
           then
           its
           requisite
           that
           their
           names
           should
           be
           expressed
           ,
           or
           else
           no
           man
           can
           positively
           conclude
           ,
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           him
           :
           as
           for
           example
           ,
           If
           a
           pardon
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           all
           the
           prisoners
           in
           a
           prison
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           need
           of
           nominating
           them
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           be
           onely
           for
           two
           or
           three
           amongst
           many
           ,
           their
           names
           being
           not
           mentioned
           in
           the
           pardon
           ,
           the
           bringer
           of
           the
           pardon
           cannot
           tell
           who
           to
           call
           for
           ,
           nor
           the
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Prison
           whom
           to
           release
           ,
           nor
           the
           prisoners
           to
           whom
           it
           relates
           :
           for
           if
           a
           man
           should
           come
           to
           a
           place
           where
           a
           thousand
           prisoners
           lay
           bound
           ,
           and
           should
           pretend
           that
           he
           comes
           with
           joyfull
           tydings
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           at
           last
           tell
           them
           that
           two
           or
           three
           of
           them
           are
           onely
           redeemed
           ,
           though
           every
           one
           of
           them
           may
           have
           some
           hopes
           ,
           
           yet
           no
           man
           can
           know
           who
           it
           is
           till
           their
           names
           are
           manifested
           ,
           but
           if
           the
           act
           of
           Grace
           be
           sealed
           to
           them
           all
           ,
           every
           one
           hath
           a
           certaine
           ground
           of
           serious
           rejoycing
           ;
           by
           this
           you
           that
           love
           the
           truth
           and
           peace
           ,
           may
           see
           the
           bottome
           of
           Mr.
           Troughtous
           errors
           ,
           and
           depth
           of
           his
           wisdome
           .
        
         
           
             Who
             teacheth
             men
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             argue
             thus
             ,
          
           
           Whosoever
           beleeveth
           on
           Christ
           shall
           be
           saved
           :
           But
           I
           beleeve
           in
           Christ
           ,
           therefore
           I
           shall
           be
           saved
           .
        
         
           For
           Answer
           hereto
           ,
           Consider
           how
           improper
           it
           is
           for
           men
           to
           tell
           men
           they
           must
           beleeve
           in
           Christ
           before
           they
           know
           who
           he
           is
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           their
           soules
           ,
           except
           you
           would
           have
           men
           beleeve
           they
           know
           not
           what
           ,
           and
           to
           walk
           by
           an
           implicit
           faith
           ,
           as
           Mr.
           Trovghton
           doth
           ;
           and
           then
           you
           will
           soon
           be
           reconciled
           to
           Rome
           .
           The
           Scriptures
           teach
           us
           another
           Doctrine
           ,
           
           
             Ye
             may
          
           know
           
             and
             believe
          
           ,
           Isai
           .
           43.
           10.
           
           They
           that
           
             know
             
               thy
               name
               will
               put
               their
               trust
               in
               thee
               ,
            
          
           Psal
           .
           9.
           10.
           
             we
             have
             knowne
             and
             believed
             the
             love
             that
             the
             Father
             hath
             to
             us
             ,
          
           Jo.
           4.
           16.
           
           
             Let
             all
             the
             house
             of
          
           Israel
           know
           
             assuredly
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           Act.
           2.
           36.
           
             after
             they
             have
             escaped
             the
             pullutiont
             of
             the
             world
             through
             the
          
           knowledge
           
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
          
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           2
           20.
           
           I
           know
           
             whom
             I
             have
             believed
             ;
             I
          
           know
           
             that
             my
             Redeemer
             liveth
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Men
           will
           hardly
           give
           credit
           to
           ,
           much
           lesse
           rely
           upon
           him
           they
           never
           knew
           ;
           and
           therefore
           when
           Christ
           askt
           the
           blind
           man
           whether
           he
           did
           believe
           on
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           answered
           and
           ●aid
           ,
           
             Who
             is
             he
             that
             I
             might
             believe
             on
             him
             ?
          
           Jo.
           9.
           35.
           36.
           
           He
           must
           know
           him
           before
           he
           could
           believe
           on
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Object
             .
             But
          
           sayes
           
             Mr.
             Troughton
          
           ,
           'T
           is
           the
           will
           of
           Gods
           purpose
           who
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           in
           particular
           ;
           and
           therefore
           thou
           canst
           not
           fetch
           the
           ground
           of
           thy
           faith
           from
           thence
           ,
           but
           looke
           to
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           offer
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           command
           to
           believe
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           1.
           
           I
           grant
           it
           ,
           and
           its
           that
           which
           I
           ever
           say
           that
           no
           man
           hath
           a
           ground
           to
           believe
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           dyed
           for
           some
           particular
           persons
           only
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           2.
           
           It
           seems
           then
           ,
           
             there
             is
             a
             generall
             offer
             of
             grace
             ,
          
           and
           a
           precept
           of
           God
           ,
           
             commanding
             and
             encouraging
             to
             believe
          
           .
           I
           intreat
           the
           discreet
           Reader
           to
           consider
           what
           clear
           truth
           Mr.
           Tronghton
           professeth
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           hath
           with
           one
           hand
           ruined
           that
           great
           building
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           restrained
           Redemption
           ;
           which
           he
           and
           many
           more
           with
           all
           their
           hands
           ,
           heads
           and
           hearts
           have
           labou●ed
           (
           almost
           these
           two
           hundred
           years
           )
           to
           raise
           up
           :
           for
           seeing
           there
           is
           a
           Generall
           tender
           of
           Grace
           and
           manifestation
           of
           goodnesse
           from
           the
           most
           high
           God
           ,
           that
           offer
           is
           reall
           or
           not
           .
           Mr.
           Troughton
           I
           thinke
           dare
           not
           say
           that
           it
           is
           not
           reall
           (
           though
           I
           feare
           dares
           say
           any
           thing
           ,
           or
           else
           would
           never
           have
           restrained
           and
           limited
           Scripture
           Redemption
           )
           for
           then
           he
           makes
           God
           like
           the
           worst
           of
           men
           :
           If
           it
           be
           reall
           ,
           then
           I
           have
           ail
           that
           granted
           which
           largue
           for
           ,
           as
           fully
           as
           my
           soul
           can
           desire
           .
           For
           if
           there
           be
           a
           generall
           and
           reall
           offer
           of
           Grace
           from
           God
           :
           (
           as
           most
           certainly
           there
           is
           )
           surely
           then
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           all
           ,
           or
           else
           God
           offers
           grace
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           commandeth
           and
           encourageth
           them
           to
           believe
           for
           whom
           his
           Sonne
           never
           dyed
           ,
           and
           consequently
           to
           whom
           that
           grace
           could
           never
           have
           done
           any
           good
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           God
           fore-knew
           they
           would
           not
           receive
           it
           .
        
         
         
           Ans
           .
           But
           he
           fore-knew
           as
           well
           that
           by
           those
           abilities
           by
           him
           given
           them
           ,
           they
           could
           and
           might
           have
           received
           it
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           offers
           it
           that
           they
           may
           be
           left
           without
           excuse
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           have
           beene
           if
           the
           tender
           had
           never
           been
           made
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           good
           earnest
           too
           :
           though
           Mr.
           Sympson
           in
           halfe
           sayes
           the
           contrary
           .
           And
           wherein
           is
           the
           first
           act
           of
           Grace
           manifested
           ,
           but
           in
           Gods
           giving
           of
           Christ
           to
           
             be
             a
             propitiation
             for
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             .
          
           That
           then
           which
           is
           the
           first
           and
           principall
           manifestation
           of
           grace
           or
           love
           (
           which
           are
           all
           one
           )
           is
           Gods
           giving
           his
           Sonne
           to
           dye
           for
           sinners
           ,
           and
           doubtlesse
           is
           first
           and
           principally
           to
           be
           made
           knowne
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           know
           and
           believe
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           come
           to
           turn
           from
           Idols
           to
           serve
           him
           that
           so
           loved
           them
           ,
           or
           else
           we
           shall
           make
           a
           preposterous
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           What
           Mr.
           Troughton
           sayes
           ,
           
             That
             we
             are
             not
             to
             looke
             at
             Christs
             dying
             for
             us
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             precept
             of
          
           God
           
             for
             our
             encouragement
             to
             believe
          
           ,
           is
           utterly
           false
           ,
           and
           meerly
           legal
           ;
           for
           all
           obedience
           that
           is
           not
           grounded
           upon
           love
           to
           him
           ,
           whom
           we
           obey
           is
           little
           worth
           :
           But
           selfe
           contradictions
           breake
           no
           square
           in
           Mr.
           Troughtons
           Doctrine
           ,
           as
           you
           shall
           see
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
        
         
           The
           command
           to
           believe
           and
           come
           to
           Christ
           is
           open
           and
           revealed
           ,
           but
           who
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           ,
           
           is
           secret
           and
           hid
           ;
           neither
           is
           Gods
           call
           and
           command
           ,
           that
           thou
           shouldst
           repent
           and
           believe
           ,
           grounded
           upon
           Christs
           dying
           for
           thee
           in
           particular
           .
        
         
           I
           Answer
           ,
           1.
           
           This
           last
           clause
           is
           in
           part
           true
           ,
           for
           it
           s
           grounded
           upon
           his
           dying
           for
           all
           in
           Generall
           ,
           see
           Joh.
           3.
           16.
           and
           so
           is
           the
           f●rst
           (
           viz
           )
           that
           the
           command
           to
           believe
           is
           open
           and
           rev●aled
           ;
           but
           that
           it
           is
           a
           secret
           thing
           who
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           ,
           is
           untrue
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           not
           any
           one
           thing
           in
           all
           the
           Scriptures
           morefully
           and
           plainly
           revealed
           ,
           then
           this
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           clearly
           proved
           .
           But
           if
           it
           be
           a
           secret
           ,
           how
           came
           Mr.
           Troughton
           to
           know
           any
           thing
           of
           its
           in
           reference
           to
           himselfe
           or
           others
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           2.
           
           If
           a
           man
           have
           a
           conceit
           at
           large
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           him
           ,
           or
           a
           certain
           knowledge
           that
           he
           dyed
           for
           all
           ;
           yet
           if
           a
           man
           apply
           it
           not
           to
           his
           own
           souls
           in
           particular
           ,
           his
           faith
           wil
           be
           but
           ill
           founded
           :
           For
           if
           certaine
           knowledge
           of
           every
           truth
           be
           the
           sure
           ground
           of
           every
           act
           of
           saving
           faith
           ,
           how
           can
           I
           beléeve
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           me
           in
           particular
           ,
           except
           I
           f●rst
           know
           that
           he
           
           dyed
           for
           me
           in
           particuler
           ?
           and
           how
           any
           man
           can
           know
           that
           but
           by
           confessing
           that
           he
           dyed
           for
           all
           ,
           let
           any
           soul
           judge
           :
           But
           many
           that
           would
           be
           thought
           Christians
           ,
           are
           growne
           just
           like
           the
           Jews
           ;
           yea
           the
           Pharisees
           ,
           that
           have
           high
           thoughts
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           despise
           others
           ,
           and
           that
           Christ
           never
           bought
           wicked
           men
           and
           Hereticks
           ,
           but
           onely
           seemed
           so
           to
           doe
           .
           If
           I
           could
           see
           the
           man
           that
           hath
           not
           been
           a
           wicked
           man
           ,
           or
           a
           Heretick
           ,
           I
           should
           (
           it
           may
           be
           )
           say
           so
           too
           ;
           but
           there
           is
           not
           that
           man
           on
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           that
           hath
           not
           beene
           one
           or
           both
           of
           these
           ,
           as
           every
           humble
           heart
           will
           ingenuously
           confesse
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           love
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           that
           drew
           them
           out
           of
           the
           sinck
           of
           sinne
           ,
           superstition
           and
           error
           ,
           led
           them
           to
           repentance
           and
           obedience
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           peace
           of
           conscience
           and
           joy
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           their
           owne
           experience
           can
           and
           will
           testifie
           with
           many
           thousands
           .
        
         
           
             Obj.
             But
             (
             sayes
             Mr.
             Troughton
          
           )
           There
           are
           many
           thousands
           of
           precious
           Saints
           ,
           some
           yet
           alive
           ,
           and
           other
           at
           rest
           with
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           had
           true
           faith
           and
           peace
           of
           conscience
           ,
           and
           yet
           were
           stranger
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christs
           dying
           for
           all
           men
           .
        
         
           I
           Answer
           first
           ,
           So
           there
           are
           that
           never
           knew
           that
           Christ
           suffered
           at
           Jerusalem
           ;
           yea
           many
           thousands
           that
           never
           heard
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           Infants
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           dye
           before
           they
           have
           done
           or
           known
           good
           or
           evill
           ;
           and
           others
           that
           were
           ignorant
           of
           many
           pure
           divine
           truths
           in
           all
           ages
           and
           places
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           Answer
           ,
           2.
           
           Suppose
           it
           be
           so
           ,
           doth
           that
           argue
           that
           when
           we
           may
           have
           more
           and
           clearer
           light
           and
           knowledge
           in
           the
           love
           of
           God
           and
           matters
           of
           salvation
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           neglect
           and
           oppose
           it
           ,
           though
           they
           who
           are
           invincibly
           and
           inevitably
           ignorant
           of
           many
           heavenly
           truths
           may
           be
           happy
           ,
           yet
           they
           who
           resist
           them
           cannot
           be
           so
           .
        
         
           Answer
           ,
           3.
           
           If
           they
           had
           true
           faith
           and
           joy
           in
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           certainly
           know
           whether
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           them
           or
           no
           ,
           (
           they
           living
           under
           such
           Ministers
           onely
           ,
           that
           held
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           onely
           for
           some
           )
           what
           strength
           of
           faith
           ,
           peace
           of
           conscience
           and
           rejoycing
           in
           the
           Lord
           may
           they
           have
           ,
           who
           know
           ,
           and
           can
           prove
           by
           many
           plaine
           text
           of
           Scriptute
           ,
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           them
           ?
           How
           may
           such
           souls
           exult
           and
           leap
           for
           
           joy
           through
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           know
           and
           believe
           the
           love
           of
           God
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           A
           man
           who
           desires
           such
           a
           one
           to
           wife
           ,
           may
           sometimes
           be
           at
           peace
           and
           quiet
           in
           his
           minde
           ,
           and
           have
           some
           hopes
           of
           attaining
           his
           desires
           ;
           
           but
           when
           he
           knows
           that
           he
           is
           beloved
           by
           her
           whom
           he
           loves
           ,
           his
           joy
           is
           more
           solid
           ,
           and
           his
           minde
           more
           setled
           .
        
         
           Answer
           ,
           4.
           
           I
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           (
           who
           have
           knowne
           both
           states
           )
           can
           testifie
           that
           our
           joy
           ,
           peace
           ,
           love
           to
           God
           ,
           faith
           and
           knowledge
           &c.
           were
           very
           weak
           ,
           low
           and
           mercenary
           ,
           when
           we
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christs
           dying
           for
           all
           :
           (
           although
           some
           of
           us
           profited
           above
           many
           our
           equals
           ,
           set
           a
           good
           face
           upon
           the
           businesse
           ,
           and
           were
           able
           to
           say
           much
           against
           the
           truth
           )
           and
           for
           my
           owne
           part
           ,
           I
           disputed
           so
           long
           against
           Christs
           dying
           for
           all
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           I
           could
           not
           tell
           whether
           he
           dyed
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           given
           a
           thousand
           worlds
           if
           it
           had
           been
           possible
           to
           have
           knowne
           it
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           wel
           knowing
           that
           no
           other
           evidence
           can
           po●sibly
           satisfie
           a
           doubting
           heart
           ,
           except
           we
           shall
           decline
           them
           ,
           and
           incline
           to
           Enthustasmes
           ,
           and
           spirits
           that
           are
           to
           be
           accursed
           :
           For
           if
           any
           brings
           glad
           tydings
           to
           us
           ,
           any
           otherwise
           then
           the
           Scriptures
           declare
           them
           ,
           he
           is
           so
           to
           be
           accounted
           ,
           Gal.
           1.
           8.
           9.
           
           What
           he
           sayes
           about
           Christs
           meriting
           faith
           for
           men
           ,
           is
           a
           wild
           Popish-assertion
           ,
           no
           where
           found
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           having
           no
           savour
           of
           the
           forme
           of
           sound
           word
           ,
           is
           very
           inconsiderable
           and
           contrary
           to
           what
           he
           sayes
           in
           page
           45.
           of
           his
           Book
           ,
           
             that
             the
             commands
             of
             God
          
           (
           of
           which
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           beleeve
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           3.
           23
           )
           
             shew
             not
             what
             God
             or
             Christ
             hath
             done
             for
             us
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             do
             .
          
           (
           But
           for
           M.
           Trough
           .
           and
           all
           men
           of
           his
           judgement
           ,
           to
           contradict
           themselves
           is
           is
           no
           new
           thing
           ,
           as
           I
           know
           by
           sad
           experience
           in
           my
           former
           ignorance
           .
           )
        
         
           
             But
             I
             shall
             through
             Gods
             helpe
             answer
             his
             question
             :
             which
             is
             this
             ,
          
           Let
           me
           aske
           our
           Adveasaries
           this
           question
           ,
           What
           men
           a●e
           bound
           to
           believe
           for
           the
           peace
           of
           their
           Consciences
           ,
           when
           they
           take
           it
           for
           granted
           already
           ,
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           them
           ,
           
             being
             comprehended
             in
             the
             world
             of
             man-kind
             ?
          
        
         
           I
           Answer
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           he
           is
           raised
           and
           ascended
           up
           ,
           without
           which
           we
           had
           been
           in
           our
           sins
           ,
           1
           
             Thes
             .
             4.
             14.
             
             Jo.
             20.
             17.
             
             Act.
             
          
        
         
         
           Answer
           ,
           2.
           
           They
           ought
           to
           believe
           that
           he
           is
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Christ
           ,
           (
           
             i.
             e.
          
           )
           the
           onely
           Anointed
           King
           ,
           Priest
           ,
           and
           Prophet
           ,
           who
           alone
           is
           to
           mediate
           ,
           gives
           Lawes
           ,
           and
           teach
           the
           feare
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           (
           and
           none
           else
           )
           is
           to
           be
           heard
           in
           matters
           appertaining
           to
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           and
           the
           gathering
           and
           govering
           the
           Church
           or
           Congregation
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Jo.
           6.
           66.
           
           
             Act.
             2.
             36.
             1
             
             Tim.
             2.
             5.
             
             Isai
             .
          
           9.
           6.
           with
           33.
           22.
           
           Heb.
           7.
           17
           ,
           Jo.
           6.
           14.
           
        
         
           Answer
           ,
           3.
           
           
             We
             must
             beliive
             all
             the
             Commandements
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           119.
           66.
           
           Yea
           ,
           
             All
             things
             that
             are
             written
             in
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
          
           Act.
           24.
           14.
           
           Now
           by
           beleeving
           his
           precepts
           ;
           I
           doe
           not
           meane
           that
           we
           should
           onely
           believe
           that
           they
           are
           his
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           true
           and
           righteous
           ,
           &c.
           
           Although
           this
           be
           truth
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           first
           believed
           ,
           and
           relates
           to
           that
           which
           some
           call
           faith
           of
           assurance
           ,
           (
           in
           that
           we
           beleeve
           and
           are
           sure
           that
           they
           are
           the
           commands
           of
           Christ
           )
           But
           we
           must
           adhere
           to
           them
           ,
           apply
           them
           to
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           apply
           our
           bodyes
           and
           soules
           to
           the
           practise
           of
           them
           .
           And
           hence
           it
           is
           that
           all
           Gospel
           obedience
           is
           sometimes
           concluded
           under
           the
           name
           faith
           ,
           as
           Rom.
           16.
           26.
           and
           all
           disobedience
           of
           times
           ,
           is
           comprehended
           under
           unbeliefe
           ,
           as
           
             Heb.
             3.
             19.
             compared
             faithfully
             with
          
           Rom.
           10.
           16.
           
           And
           without
           this
           obedience
           of
           faith
           ,
           or
           faithfull
           obedience
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           or
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           light
           revealed
           to
           us
           ;
           there
           is
           no
           peace
           of
           conscience
           to
           any
           man
           or
           woman
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Disobedient
           persons
           may
           close
           their
           eyes
           ,
           stoppe
           their
           ears
           ,
           and
           harden
           their
           necks
           ,
           and
           yet
           blesse
           themselves
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           saying
           they
           say
           shall
           have
           peace
           ;
           they
           may
           for
           a
           space
           be
           a
           sleep
           in
           sin
           ,
           insensible
           of
           wrath
           ,
           yea
           perswaded
           that
           they
           are
           children
           of
           the
           most
           high
           ,
           and
           in
           favour
           with
           the
           Almighty
           ;
           that
           they
           are
           Disciples
           ,
           Saints
           Christians
           ,
           and
           the
           chosen
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           ere
           long
           again
           ,
           their
           consciences
           being
           awakened
           ,
           considering
           how
           far
           they
           differ
           and
           stand
           at
           a
           distance
           from
           the
           commands
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           their
           hearts
           condemne
           them
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           are
           full
           of
           doubts
           ,
           feares
           and
           flashings
           of
           terrour
           ;
           they
           question
           their
           present
           and
           future
           state
           ,
           and
           are
           amazed
           at
           the
           wrath
           which
           the
           light
           or
           Law
           of
           nature
           presents
           to
           their
           soules
           :
           the
           turth
           they
           oppose
           ,
           the
           errors
           they
           maintaine
           and
           practise
           ,
           their
           bosome
           ,
           darling
           ,
           closet
           sinnes
           ,
           stare
           them
           in
           the
           face
           ;
           but
           above
           all
           ,
           their
           continuall
           
           incertainty
           about
           Christs
           dying
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           election
           ,
           &c.
           do
           so
           perplex
           their
           spirits
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           peace
           to
           them
           ;
           whereas
           they
           who
           know
           and
           so
           believe
           ,
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           for
           them
           ,
           are
           by
           that
           love
           of
           his
           constrained
           to
           love
           him
           ,
           compelled
           to
           come
           i●to
           his
           wayes
           ,
           and
           obey
           his
           commands
           ,
           and
           thereby
           they
           
             have
             the
             answer
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           3.
           21.
           
        
         
           
             4thly
             .
             They
             are
             to
             believe
             all
             the
             promises
             of
             the
             Lord
             both
             in
             this
             life
             and
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             ,
          
           Luk.
           11.
           13.
           
           Such
           as
           these
           ,
           Act.
           2.
           38.
           
           Repent
           and
           be
           baptised
           ,
           &c.
           and
           ye
           shall
           receive
           the
           gift
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           Act.
           10.
           43.
           
           Whosoever
           beleeveth
           on
           him
           shall
           receive
           remission
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           Mark
           16.
           16.
           he
           that
           beleeveth
           and
           is
           baptized
           shal
           be
           saved
           ,
           10.
           22.
           
           He
           that
           endureth
           to
           the
           end
           shall
           be
           saved
           ,
           1
           Jo.
           1.
           9.
           that
           if
           the
           Saints
           confesse
           their
           sinnes
           he
           will
           forgive
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           shall
           clense
           them
           ,
           &c.
           
           That
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           shall
           come
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           Heb.
           9.
           28.
           that
           he
           shall
           raise
           up
           the
           just
           and
           unjust
           ,
           Act
           24.
           14.
           yet
           toe
           dead
           in
           Christ
           shall
           rise
           first
           ;
           this
           is
           the
           first
           resurrection
           ,
           1
           
             Thes
             .
             4.
             16.
             
             Rev.
          
           20.
           5.
           that
           Christ
           shall
           raigne
           and
           prosper
           ,
           and
           execute
           judgement
           and
           justice
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           Jer.
           23.
           5.
           yea
           he
           shall
           reigne
           till
           he
           hath
           put
           all
           his
           enemies
           under
           his
           feet
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           25.
           that
           he
           will
           give
           the
           Kingdome
           to
           the
           Saints
           of
           the
           most
           high
           the
           little
           flocke
           ,
           that
           heare
           his
           voice
           and
           follow
           him
           ,
           Luk
           ,
           12
           32.
           that
           they
           who
           do
           his
           commandements
           shall
           have
           right
           to
           the
           tree
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           enter
           in
           by
           the
           gates
           into
           the
           holy
           City
           ,
           Rev.
           22.
           14.
           where
           they
           shall
           see
           his
           face
           ,
           behold
           his
           glory
           ,
           be
           like
           him
           and
           with
           him
           for
           ever
           ,
           where
           they
           shall
           know
           as
           they
           are
           knowne
           ,
           see
           him
           as
           he
           is
           ,
           and
           rest
           with
           him
           under
           the
           crown
           of
           everlasting
           peace
           ,
           joy
           and
           righteousnesse
           to
           all
           eternity
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           They
           are
           to
           believe
           that
           he
           who
           dyed
           for
           them
           ,
           hath
           so
           justified
           and
           delivered
           them
           from
           the
           one
           offence
           of
           Adam
           ,
           and
           the
           miseries
           that
           came
           by
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           not
           for
           ever
           lye
           under
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           shall
           never
           be
           acco●●able
           or
           punished
           for
           that
           sinne
           ,
           after
           they
           are
           raised
           from
           the
           Grave
           .
        
         
           2dly
           .
           That
           if
           they
           repent
           and
           turn
           from
           their
           sinnes
           (
           be
           they
           never
           so
           many
           ,
           great
           ,
           open
           ,
           secret
           ,
           old
           ,
           festred
           sinnes
           )
           God
           will
           pardon
           them
           through
           Christ
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           promise
           ,
           Isai
           .
           1.
           16.
           17.
           and
           that
           
             Isai
             .
             55.
             7.
             
             Let
             the
             righteous
             forsake
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             wicked
             man
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             turne
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             
             he
             will
             have
             mercy
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             our
             God
             ,
             for
             he
             will
             abundantly
             pardon
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           is
           not
           wanting
           to
           convert
           us
           ,
           or
           to
           doe
           whatsoever
           he
           hath
           promised
           for
           the
           turning
           of
           us
           to
           himselfe
           
             They
             that
             come
             to
             the
             Lord
             must
             beleeve
             that
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             a
             bountifully
             rewarder
             of
             them
             that
             diligently
             secke
             him
             ,
          
           Heb.
           11.
           6.
           
           They
           must
           constantly
           apply
           the
           sufferings
           of
           Christ
           to
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           their
           hearts
           and
           mindes
           ,
           bodyes
           and
           soules
           to
           his
           statutes
           ,
           alwaies
           believe
           their
           Resurrection
           from
           the
           dust
           ,
           and
           those
           glorious
           joyes
           and
           songs
           of
           Triumph
           and
           peace
           ,
           which
           are
           in
           the
           mansions
           of
           blisse
           ;
           this
           will
           
             purifie
             the
             Saints
          
           ,
           1
           Jo.
           3.
           3.
           2
           
           Cor.
           7.
           1.
           
           Thus
           believing
           they
           become
           eighteous
           through
           Christ
           ,
           
             and
             are
             justified
             ,
             from
             what
             they
             could
             not
             be
             justified
             by
             the
             Law
             of
          
           Moses
           ,
           
             Act.
             13.
             39.
             
             And
             being
             justified
             by
             beleeving
             ,
             they
             have
             peace
             with
             God
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             ,
          
           Rom.
           5.
           1.
           
           Exercising
           themselves
           in
           these
           things
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           did
           himselfe
           ,
           
             Act.
             24.
             14.
             15.
             16.
             they
             come
             to
             have
             a
             conscience
             void
             of
             offence
             toward
             God
             and
             men
             .
          
        
         
           They
           are
           to
           believe
           that
           God
           hath
           freely
           redeemed
           ,
           justified
           ,
           sanctified
           ,
           and
           saved
           them
           through
           the
           blood
           of
           his
           dear
           ,
           onely
           spotlesse
           Son
           ,
           from
           that
           destruction
           which
           Adam
           brought
           on
           all
           man-kind
           by
           his
           sinne
           ,
           that
           fury
           is
           not
           in
           God
           (
           in
           reference
           to
           that
           offence
           )
           and
           the
           believing
           of
           this
           great
           and
           infinite
           love
           with
           the
           heart
           ,
           will
           so
           cleanse
           and
           sanctifie
           poore
           soules
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           thereby
           come
           to
           deny
           all
           ungodlinesse
           and
           worldly
           lusts
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           soberly
           ,
           righteously
           ,
           and
           godly
           in
           this
           present
           world
           ,
           
             for
             with
             the
             heart
             men
             believeth
             unto
             righteousnesse
             :
          
           Yea
           ,
           this
           love
           known
           and
           believed
           ,
           will
           constraine
           sinners
           to
           confesse
           the
           Lord
           that
           bought
           them
           ,
           
             and
             so
             with
             the
             mouth
             confession
             is
             made
             unto
             salvation
             ,
          
           Rom.
           10.
           10.
           which
           salvation
           also
           they
           are
           to
           believe
           and
           wait
           for
           ,
           knowing
           certainly
           that
           our
           Redeemer
           Jesus
           Christ
           
             will
             come
             and
             will
             not
             tarry
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           have
           I
           answered
           Mr.
           Troughtons
           Question
           ,
           and
           shewed
           what
           men
           who
           know
           that
           Christ
           dyed
           for
           them
           are
           to
           believe
           for
           the
           peace
           of
           their
           consciences
           .
           Much
           more
           might
           be
           added
           ,
           but
           I
           proceed
           to
           speak
           a
           word
           or
           two
           ,
           to
           the
           conclusion
           of
           Mr.
           Troughtons
           Book
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           also
           draw
           towards
           the
           conclusion
           of
           this
           worke
           .
        
         
           We
           declare
           unto
           you
           in
           our
           Mimistry
           (
           
             saith
             he
          
           )
           That
           Christ
           dyed
           
           
           for
           all
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           every
           man
           and
           woman
           that
           shall
           believe
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           accept
           of
           him
           upon
           the
           termes
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           and
           is
           not
           here
           encouragement
           to
           poore
           sinners
           ,
           be
           their
           sinnes
           never
           so
           great
           ?
           Thou
           art
           not
           excluded
           by
           name
           ,
           and
           why
           shouldst
           thou
           exclude
           thy self
           through
           unbeliefe
           ?
        
         
           
             This
             Mr.
          
           Troughton
           
             calls
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             (
             he
             might
             rather
             call
             it
             the
             confusion
             )
             of
             his
             small
             Tract
             (
             as
             he
             termes
             it
             .
             )
             For
             as
             I
             shewed
             you
             before
             he
             pul'd
             downe
             the
             maine
             building
             of
             his
             opinion
             ,
          
           in
           his
           61.
           page
           ,
           By
           confessing
           that
           there
           is
           a
           generall
           offer
           of
           Grace
           ;
           and
           page
           62.
           where
           he
           confesseth
           there
           it
           an
           umversalit●ie
           of
           the
           offer
           of
           Christ
           ,
           (
           
             which
             offer
             none
             that
             regard
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             will
             doubt
             to
             be
             reall
             )
             
               and
               here
               he
               razes
               the
               very
               foundation
               of
               his
               contradictious
               Doctrine
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               acknowledgeth
               ,
            
          
           that
           they
           who
           misse
           of
           mercy
           ,
           exclude
           themselves
           through
           unbeliefe
           ,
           and
           (
           like
           men
           refusing
           helpe
           when
           they
           are
           almost
           drowned
           )
           bring
           destruction
           to
           themselves
           through
           their
           neglect
           or
           refusall
           ,
           not
           striving
           to
           lay
           hold
           of
           mercy
           that
           they
           might
           be
           saved
           ,
           but
           questioning
           whether
           Christ
           were
           offered
           them
           with
           an
           intent
           to
           save
           them
           .
           
             From
             whence
             these
             Coclusions
             do
             very
             freely
             flow
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           there
           was
           mercy
           for
           them
           to
           lay
           hold
           on
           by
           faith
           ,
           who
           perish
           through
           unbeliefe
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           they
           who
           enjoy
           not
           this
           mercy
           ,
           exclude
           themselves
           from
           it
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           it
           is
           beyond
           doubt
           and
           question
           ,
           that
           Gods
           offer
           of
           Christ
           to
           men
           ,
           is
           with
           a
           purpose
           of
           his
           part
           to
           save
           them
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           they
           who
           would
           be
           saved
           by
           Christ
           ,
           must
           strive
           to
           lay
           hold
           on
           him
           ;
           all
           which
           are
           pure
           heavenly
           and
           eternall
           truth
           ,
           and
           comes
           from
           Mr.
           Troughton
           as
           blessings
           from
           Balaam
           ,
           his
           heart
           dissenting
           from
           his
           hand
           and
           tongue
           .
           For
           another
           while
           you
           shall
           find
           Mr.
           Troughton
           peremptorily
           concluding
           ,
           
             that
             God
             never
             intended
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             or
             mercy
             by
             him
             to
             all
             ,
             as
          
           Page
           52.
           
             of
             his
             Booke
             ,
             where
             he
             speakes
             these
             very
             words
             in
             effect
             ;
             that
             it
             was
             not
             the
             purpose
             of
             God
             to
             give
             his
             Sonne
             to
             dye
             for
             all
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             death
             should
             be
             a
             sufficient
             price
             for
             all
             ,
             was
             never
             intended
             by
             God.
          
           Now
           how
           should
           God
           send
           down
           his
           Sonne
           to
           save
           that
           which
           was
           lost
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           give
           him
           to
           dye
           for
           them
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           should
           offer
           his
           Sonne
           to
           more
           then
           he
           gave
           him
           to
           dye
           for
           is
           senslesse
           to
           imagine
           ,
           except
           we
           should
           make
           God
           a
           mocker
           of
           his
           poore
           
           undone
           Creatures
           ,
           (
           as
           Mr.
           Tronghton
           and
           others
           sometimes
           do
           )
           In
           another
           place
           you
           shall
           heare
           him
           say
           ,
           That
           God
           appointed
           or
           decreed
           men
           to
           be
           disobedient
           ;
           How
           then
           can
           their
           destruction
           be
           of
           themselves
           ?
           yea
           how
           can
           their
           sin
           be
           of
           themselves
           ,
           if
           God
           appointed
           them
           to
           be
           disobedient
           ?
           Another
           while
           that
           Christ
           meriteth
           faith
           for
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           worketh
           or
           acteth
           faith
           in
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           how
           then
           can
           that
           be
           true
           which
           he
           sayes
           here
           ,
           that
           men
           must
           strive
           to
           lay
           hold
           on
           Christ
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           do
           not
           ,
           perish
           through
           unbeliefe
           ?
           Can
           there
           be
           any
           possibility
           that
           they
           should
           believe
           ,
           for
           whom
           Christ
           meirteth
           not
           faith
           ,
           seeing
           all
           that
           do
           believe
           had
           faith
           merited
           for
           them
           ?
           and
           it
           was
           not
           they
           that
           believed
           ,
           but
           Christ
           in
           them
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           believed
           at
           least
           by
           an
           unresistable
           power
           :
           Sure
           then
           they
           laid
           not
           hold
           of
           the
           rope
           ,
           as
           Mr.
           Troughton
           sayes
           ,
           drawing
           men
           out
           to
           doe
           ,
           not
           asking
           questions
           ;
           much
           lesse
           did
           they
           strive
           so
           to
           doe
           :
           but
           the
           rope
           laid
           hold
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           pluckt
           them
           up
           whether
           they
           would
           or
           no.
           And
           thus
           you
           see
           that
           Mr.
           Troughtons
           Doctrine
           is
           but
           like
           ropes
           of
           Sand
           ,
           it
           holds
           not
           together
           ,
           none
           can
           lay
           any
           sure
           hold
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           wil
           not
           hold
           his
           own
           weight
           ,
           for
           what
           he
           fastens
           in
           one
           place
           he
           breaks
           in
           another
           ;
           and
           what
           truth
           he
           speaks
           in
           one
           leaf
           o●
           his
           Book
           ,
           he
           leaves
           ,
           yea
           denyes
           in
           another
           ;
           what
           he
           buildes
           in
           a
           moneth
           ,
           he
           throwes
           downe
           in
           a
           minute
           .
           For
           how
           is
           it
           possible
           that
           any
           soule
           can
           beleeve
           in
           God
           or
           Christ
           through
           his
           Teaching
           ,
           for
           he
           sayes
           that
           God
           did
           not
           give
           his
           Sonne
           to
           dye
           for
           all
           ,
           yet
           he
           offers
           grace
           to
           all
           ,
           that
           Redemption
           is
           not
           universall
           ,
           but
           the
           tenders
           of
           Christ
           are
           universal
           :
           That
           God
           did
           let
           or
           send
           downe
           Christ
           to
           save
           lost
           man
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           not
           to
           question
           it
           ;
           but
           yet
           he
           appointed
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           men
           to
           be
           disobedient
           :
           That
           men
           exclude
           themselves
           by
           unbeliefe
           ;
           yet
           there
           was
           never
           a
           Christ
           for
           them
           to
           believe
           ,
           (
           except
           they
           would
           believe
           on
           one
           ,
           that
           never
           dyed
           for
           them
           .
           )
           That
           God
           decreed
           both
           the
           sinne
           and
           suffering
           of
           the
           Creature
           ;
           yet
           their
           destruction
           is
           of
           themselves
           .
           With
           a
           hundred
           more
           of
           such
           contradictions
           which
           may
           be
           found
           in
           his
           ,
           and
           other
           mens
           Books
           which
           maintaine
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           which
           leaves
           many
           poore
           soules
           in
           the
           darke
           ,
           many
           in
           despaire
           ,
           more
           in
           prophanness
           ;
           and
           builds
           up
           the
           rest
           as
           I
           have
           shewed
           ,
           upon
           an
           uncertaine
           sandy
           foundation
           .
        
         
         
           
             This
             he
             calls
             his
             or
             their
             Ministery
             ,
          
           and
           well
           he
           may
           ,
           for
           it
           's
           not
           the
           Ministery
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           ministration
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           for
           where
           doth
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           say
           ,
           Christ
           died
           for
           all
           and
           every
           man
           that
           accepts
           of
           him
           :
           (
           this
           Doctrine
           sets
           a
           soul
           to
           accept
           of
           Christ
           before
           they
           know
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           them
           )
           The
           ministration
           of
           the
           Spirit
           speaks
           thus
           ,
           that
           he
           di●d
           for
           all
           ,
           for
           every
           man
           ,
           for
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           sinners
           ,
           heretikes
           which
           deny
           him
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           receive
           ,
           accept
           ,
           or
           believe
           on
           him
           shall
           not
           perish
           ,
           &c.
           and
           this
           is
           the
           doctrine
           which
           we
           teach
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           blest
           ,
           blessed
           be
           his
           name
           ,
           to
           the
           conversion
           and
           consolation
           of
           mine
           and
           many
           thousand
           souls
           within
           these
           seven
           years
           .
        
         
           Thus
           you
           see
           the
           conclusion
           of
           M.
           Troughtons
           little
           Tract
           put
           forth
           to
           lesse
           purpose
           ,
           which
           though
           some
           may
           judge
           legitimate
           ,
           yet
           such
           as
           have
           seen
           what
           men
           have
           formerly
           writ
           on
           this
           subject
           ,
           will
           discerne
           that
           it
           's
           but
           borrowed
           out
           of
           other
           mens
           works
           of
           this
           kind
           ,
           
           yet
           he
           begs
           a
           blessing
           on
           his
           Babe
           ,
           but
           if
           ever
           his
           wisdome
           returne
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           eyes
           are
           opened
           to
           see
           the
           deformity
           of
           the
           self
           contradiction
           and
           soul-distraction
           that
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           he
           will
           fly
           from
           it
           as
           Moses
           from
           his
           changed
           Rod
           ,
           and
           rather
           curse
           the
           day
           that
           this
           mishapen
           Monster
           came
           to
           light
           ,
           to
           restrain
           and
           limit
           Scripture
           Redemption
           .
        
         
           I
           wonder
           what
           use
           M.
           Tro.
           can
           put
           his
           Doctrine
           to
           ,
           it
           affords
           no
           encouragement
           to
           the
           rebellious
           to
           come
           in
           ,
           for
           if
           they
           should
           be
           of
           that
           number
           which
           Christ
           died
           not
           for
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           far
           the
           greater
           ,
           if
           M.
           Tro.
           doctrine
           were
           true
           )
           it
           will
           not
           benefit
           them
           at
           ill
           as
           to
           their
           eternall
           state
           ,
           it
           can
           yeeld
           no
           solid
           or
           certain
           comfort
           to
           a
           drooping
           heart
           ;
           for
           if
           Christ
           did
           not
           die
           for
           all
           ,
           still
           he
           doubts
           ,
           whether
           he
           died
           for
           him
           :
           And
           if
           God
           appointed
           men
           to
           be
           disobedient
           ,
           how
           dares
           M.
           Tro.
           reprove
           them
           for
           being
           so
           ?
           no
           sound
           exhortation
           to
           repent
           and
           believe
           arises
           from
           his
           tenets
           ,
           for
           he
           sayes
           ,
           God
           hath
           not
           enabled
           his
           creatures
           to
           do
           either
           ,
           but
           it
           must
           be
           done
           in
           them
           by
           an
           irresistable
           power
           ;
           he
           can
           never
           convince
           a
           soul
           of
           the
           riches
           of
           the
           grace
           and
           love
           of
           God
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           nothing
           will
           do
           that
           ,
           but
           the
           unerring
           evidence
           of
           the
           Spi●it
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           where
           that
           sayes
           Christ
           died
           for
           all
           ,
           he
           denies
           it
           ,
           and
           sayes
           the
           Scripture
           means
           no
           such
           thing
           :
           it
           sends
           forth
           no
           dehortations
           from
           vice
           ,
           for
           he
           sayes
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           are
           partakers
           of
           the
           Grace
           ,
           the
           state
           
           (
           to
           use
           his
           expression
           )
           can
           never
           fall
           finally
           from
           it
           ,
           nor
           they
           that
           Christ
           died
           not
           for
           ,
           shall
           never
           come
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           what
           need
           M.
           Tro.
           disswade
           any
           man
           from
           an
           evill
           way
           be
           this
           doctrine
           ?
           And
           how
           can
           he
           inform
           any
           poor
           soul
           of
           the
           great
           kindnesse
           of
           God
           and
           Christ
           to
           him
           or
           her
           ,
           when
           he
           cannot
           clearly
           prove
           by
           expresse
           texts
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           Christ
           died
           for
           them
           ?
           H●
           may
           say
           thus
           ,
           seeing
           Christ
           did
           not
           die
           for
           all
           (
           which
           is
           his
           doctrine
           )
           then
           this
           serves
           to
           reprove
           them
           that
           say
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           
             ●saiah
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             Paul
             ,
             Peter
          
           and
           John
           ;
           and
           seeing
           God
           hath
           appointed
           most
           men
           to
           be
           disobedient
           ,
           this
           may
           encourage
           and
           comfort
           them
           in
           their
           disobedience
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           do
           what
           God
           appointed
           them
           to
           do
           ;
           and
           seeing
           God
           commands
           all
           to
           believe
           and
           accept
           of
           Christ
           ,
           yet
           hath
           not
           given
           power
           or
           ability
           to
           any
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           says
           )
           it
           shewes
           what
           a
           hard
           Master
           God
           is
           ,
           who
           requires
           of
           his
           creatures
           that
           which
           they
           can
           never
           ,
           yea
           that
           which
           at
           least
           he
           never
           intended
           the
           greatest
           part
           should
           perform
           :
           And
           seeing
           those
           that
           he
           calls
           Saints
           can
           never
           fall
           away
           from
           that
           state
           ,
           this
           may
           incourage
           men
           to
           go
           on
           in
           sin
           ,
           and
           cry
           peace
           and
           safety
           ,
           till
           suddain
           destruction
           hurles
           them
           into
           endlesse
           misery
           .
           And
           though
           M.
           Tro.
           will
           not
           in
           words
           make
           such
           uses
           of
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           yet
           Satan
           hath
           and
           doth
           prevail
           upon
           thousands
           ,
           (
           the
           more
           's
           the
           pity
           )
           to
           make
           such
           uses
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           so
           naturally
           arising
           form
           those
           positions
           which
           he
           maintains
           ,
           I
           know
           that
           such
           uses
           are
           wicked
           ,
           much
           more
           is
           the
           doctrine
           that
           yeelds
           them
           ;
           if
           such
           fruit
           be
           to
           be
           abhor'd
           ,
           (
           as
           sure
           it
           is
           )
           much
           more
           the
           tree
           that
           bears
           it
           ,
           a
           good
           tree
           cannot
           yeeld
           such
           corrupt
           fruit
           ;
           the
           great
           God
           lay
           his
           Axe
           to
           the
           root
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           pluck
           up
           every
           plant
           that
           his
           hand
           hath
           not
           planted
           ;
           
             not
             by
             might
             ,
             nor
             by
             power
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           But
           if
           Mr.
           Tro.
           hath
           better
           uses
           ,
           which
           clearly
           come
           from
           his
           doctrine
           ,
           I
           wonder
           he
           did
           not
           produce
           them
           ;
           for
           my
           part
           I
           shall
           as
           briefly
           as
           I
           can
           shew
           you
           that
           read
           these
           things
           ,
           what
           uses
           the
           Lord
           hath
           taught
           me
           by
           his
           Spirit
           in
           the
           Word
           to
           make
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           that
           I
           hold
           forth
           ,
           and
           which
           M.
           Tro.
           calls
           hereticall
           ,
           erroneous
           ,
           and
           corrupt
           opinions
           ,
           
             A
             corrupt
             tree
             cannot
             bring
             forth
             good
             fruit
             :
          
           search
           therefore
           courteous
           Reader
           ,
           and
           see
           whether
           the
           uses
           I
           am
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Lord
           about
           to
           lay
           down
           be
           good
           ,
           and
           then
           whether
           they
           be
           not
           the
           naturall
           and
           genuine
           issue
           of
           those
           doctrines
           which
           men
           call
           hereticall
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           If
           Christ
           died
           for
           all
           (
           which
           is
           Pauls
           Doctrine
           and
           mine
           )
           
           for
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           for
           every
           man
           ,
           as
           the
           Scriptures
           say
           ,
           &c.
           it
           may
           serve
           to
           convince
           M.
           Tro.
           and
           every
           man
           and
           woman
           that
           he
           died
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           her
           that
           hears
           this
           glad
           tidings
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           is
           good
           news
           ,
           or
           Gospell
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           convince
           them
           of
           sin
           who
           believe
           not
           on
           him
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           ,
           if
           he
           died
           not
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           serves
           to
           reprove
           them
           that
           continue
           in
           sin
           ,
           and
           act
           contrary
           to
           him
           that
           gave
           his
           only
           Son
           to
           die
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           informs
           us
           of
           the
           great
           and
           infinite
           love
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           that
           gave
           his
           only
           Son
           ,
           &
           he
           his
           dearest
           hearts
           bloud
           (
           first
           virtually
           in
           the
           promise
           ,
           then
           actually
           in
           person
           )
           rather
           then
           lost
           man
           should
           want
           a
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           withall
           to
           inform
           men
           of
           the
           horrid
           and
           odious
           nature
           of
           sin
           ,
           which
           nothing
           can
           fully
           take
           away
           without
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           This
           may
           serve
           to
           perswade
           ,
           yea
           constrain
           sinners
           ,
           who
           do
           all
           live
           through
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           to
           love
           him
           that
           loved
           them
           first
           ,
           and
           gave
           his
           Son
           to
           be
           a
           propitiation
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           his
           Commandements
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           live
           to
           him
           that
           died
           for
           them
           and
           rose
           again
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           This
           may
           encourage
           the
           greatest
           sinner
           that
           groaneth
           under
           sin
           ,
           to
           forsake
           sin
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           Christ
           ,
           who
           (
           seeing
           he
           lov'd
           him
           so
           well
           as
           to
           die
           for
           him
           )
           
             will
             in
             no
             wise
             cast
             him
             out
             ,
          
           when
           by
           the
           word
           or
           teachings
           of
           God
           (
           which
           are
           his
           drawings
           )
           he
           comes
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           To
           reprove
           obstinate
           proud
           Rebells
           ,
           
             who
             deny
             the
             Lord
             that
             bought
             ,
          
           and
           dare
           sin
           against
           such
           grace
           and
           kindnesse
           ,
           as
           is
           seen
           by
           the
           Fathers
           giving
           his
           Son
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           This
           serves
           to
           leave
           all
           men
           without
           excuse
           ,
           they
           cannot
           say
           that
           God
           hath
           not
           
             commended
             his
             love
             to
             them
          
           ,
           seeing
           he
           hath
           written
           it
           in
           legible
           Characters
           of
           his
           Sons
           bloud
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Here
           is
           consolation
           for
           the
           Saints
           ,
           who
           through
           the
           knowledge
           of
           such
           love
           have
           been
           drawn
           to
           obey
           God
           ,
           they
           know
           whom
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           they
           have
           believed
           ,
           and
           are
           as
           sure
           that
           Christ
           died
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           told
           them
           with
           his
           own
           mouth
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           believe
           the
           Scriptures
           affirming
           that
           he
           ransomed
           all
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           This
           may
           serve
           to
           them
           as
           an
           antidote
           against
           sin
           and
           errors
           ,
           
           
             in
             that
             Christ
             died
             for
             their
             sins
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
        
         
           10.
           
           It
           may
           serve
           to
           incite
           us
           to
           love
           every
           creature
           with
           the
           love
           of
           good
           will
           or
           pity
           at
           least
           ,
           when
           we
           remember
           that
           Christ
           died
           for
           them
           as
           well
           as
           for
           us
           ;
           oh
           if
           this
           doctrine
           were
           fully
           known
           ,
           it
           would
           so
           increase
           love
           ,
           and
           quench
           hatred
           ,
           discord
           ,
           and
           debate
           ,
           peace
           ,
           justice
           and
           mercy
           would
           florish
           ,
           and
           wars
           ,
           oppression
           ,
           and
           cruelty
           would
           be
           banished
           ;
           some
           beams
           of
           this
           universall
           love
           of
           God
           beginning
           to
           shine
           forth
           upon
           the
           hearts
           of
           our
           Commanders
           ,
           Rulers
           ,
           Judges
           ,
           &c.
           have
           inclin'd
           them
           to
           more
           clemency
           ,
           righteousnesse
           and
           pity
           then
           some
           former
           time●
           have
           afforded
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           is
           more
           manifested
           ,
           we
           shall
           doubtlesse
           see
           more
           of
           God
           (
           who
           is
           love
           ,
           and
           lov'd
           us
           when
           enemies
           )
           appearings
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           a
           man
           that
           truly
           fears
           God
           cannot
           delight
           in
           an
           ungodly
           person
           ,
           neither
           can
           our
           heavenly
           Father
           ,
           yet
           he
           doth
           them
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           Saints
           desire
           the
           conversion
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           will
           do
           good
           unto
           all
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           ability
           ,
           and
           their
           fellow
           creatures
           capacity
           ,
           and
           though
           they
           hate
           the
           vices
           of
           men
           ,
           yet
           they
           love
           their
           persons
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           they
           will
           exhort
           ,
           intreat
           ,
           and
           admonish
           them
           to
           come
           in
           to
           the
           Lord
           that
           bought
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           seek
           the
           ruine
           of
           their
           bodies
           ,
           states
           ,
           reputations
           ,
           and
           souls
           ,
           as
           I
           fear
           too
           many
           ,
           who
           deny
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           for
           all
           ,
           would
           if
           it
           were
           in
           their
           power
           ,
           and
           could
           wish
           that
           there
           were
           something
           in
           force
           like
           that
           Popish
           Statute
           
             de
             Haereticis
             comburendis
          
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           their
           continuall
           appeals
           to
           the
           civill
           ,
           yea
           and
           military
           powers
           ,
           their
           complaints
           and
           petitions
           against
           such
           as
           hold
           the
           truth
           in
           love
           ,
           by
           all
           means
           labouring
           to
           perswade
           the
           Magistrates
           to
           unsheath
           their
           swords
           ,
           to
           cut
           off
           ,
           banish
           ,
           or
           silence
           by
           might
           of
           men
           those
           who
           are
           full
           of
           might
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           declare
           against
           their
           corrupt
           principles
           and
           practise
           ,
           they
           have
           a
           zeal
           ,
           but
           not
           according
           to
           knowledge
           ,
           for
           did
           they
           know
           what
           love
           the
           Father
           hath
           shewed
           those
           whom
           they
           maligne
           ,
           and
           what
           sweet
           communion
           they
           have
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           God
           lov'd
           those
           whom
           they
           hate
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           give
           his
           Son
           to
           die
           for
           them
           ,
           they
           would
           never
           suffer
           that
           cursed
           root
           that
           beareth
           gall
           and
           wormwood
           to
           spring
           up
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           but
           would
           endeavour
           to
           
             instruct
             them
             with
             meeknesse
          
           ,
           or
           contend
           against
           them
           ,
           at
           least
           with
           the
           sword
           of
           the
           spirit
           :
           But
           this
           they
           do
           not
           ,
           but
           by
           all
           meanes
           
           seek
           their
           impoverishment
           and
           ruine
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           speak
           to
           them
           ,
           though
           they
           bring
           the
           same
           doctrine
           which
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           taught
           ,
           they
           shun
           disputing
           with
           them
           ,
           under
           pretext
           that
           they
           are
           Heretiques
           ,
           and
           reject
           them
           ,
           not
           knowing
           that
           that
           advise
           is
           proper
           to
           those
           that
           are
           members
           together
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           not
           those
           that
           are
           of
           different
           Churches
           ,
           for
           what
           authority
           hath
           any
           Church
           to
           cast
           out
           or
           reject
           one
           that
           is
           not
           immembred
           with
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           these
           men
           are
           afraid
           of
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           love
           to
           such
           as
           are
           of
           Pauls
           opinion
           ,
           that
           Christ
           died
           for
           all
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           incense
           authority
           ,
           gnash
           their
           teeth
           against
           them
           .
           But
           we
           know
           that
           Christ
           died
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           desire
           that
           they
           also
           may
           know
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           goodnesse
           be
           led
           to
           repent
           of
           all
           their
           evills
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           of
           their
           envy
           and
           consultations
           against
           the
           Saints
           of
           the
           most
           high
           ,
           who
           believe
           ,
           as
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           receive
           the
           corrupt
           glosses
           which
           men
           put
           on
           them
           ,
           or
           the
           sad
           and
           dark
           conclusions
           and
           consequences
           which
           they
           draw
           from
           them
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           if
           Christ
           died
           for
           all
           ,
           this
           may
           serve
           to
           keep
           the
           poor
           sin-sick
           sinner
           from
           despair
           ,
           and
           the
           proud
           transgressor
           from
           presumption
           ,
           to
           reprove
           such
           as
           give
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           yea
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           the
           lye
           ,
           who
           in
           so
           many
           place●
           hath
           clearly
           evidenced
           it
           ,
           yet
           they
           deny
           what
           is
           there
           written
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           us
           rather
           adhere
           to
           their
           expositions
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           darker
           then
           the
           text
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           
           if
           God
           hath
           of
           his
           free
           mercy
           in
           Christ
           appointed
           and
           ordain'd
           all
           men
           to
           serve
           him
           ,
           and
           furnished
           them
           with
           every
           thing
           necessary
           for
           so
           doing
           ,
           so
           that
           all
           Nations
           may
           know
           and
           believe
           him
           ,
           through
           that
           light
           which
           lighteth
           every
           man
           which
           cometh
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           manifestation
           of
           it
           which
           shines
           forth
           to
           them
           ;
           (
           as
           undoubtedly
           he
           hath
           )
           then
           this
           serves
           to
           reprove
           such
           as
           say
           God
           did
           appoint
           some
           men
           ,
           as
           men
           to
           be
           disobedient
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           serve
           sin
           and
           Satan
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Such
           as
           teach
           ▪
           that
           God
           hath
           not
           enabled
           all
           his
           creatures
           to
           do
           what
           he
           requires
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           exacts
           more
           of
           his
           creatures
           then
           he
           hath
           given
           ability
           to
           perform
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           God
           is
           an
           austere
           man
           ,
           as
           the
           wicked
           servant
           did
           ,
           yea
           as
           bad
           as
           Pharoah
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           This
           may
           serve
           fully
           to
           convince
           every
           sober
           spi●i●
           of
           the
           reall
           truth
           of
           those
           sayings
           ,
           
             thy
             destruction
             is
             of
             thy self
          
           ,
           a●d
           that
           
           the
           damned
           bring
           upon
           themselves
           swift
           destruction
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           serves
           to
           clear
           the
           pure
           justice
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           leave
           all
           without
           excuse
           ,
           when
           they
           hear
           that
           God
           through
           his
           Sons
           blood
           hath
           made
           all
           Nations
           of
           the
           earth
           to
           seek
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           order
           thereto
           ,
           hath
           done
           what
           could
           be
           done
           for
           his
           Vineyard
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           This
           may
           serve
           to
           stir
           up
           poor
           creatures
           to
           be
           thankfull
           ,
           and
           admire
           the
           riches
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           speak
           good
           of
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           so
           mercifull
           and
           bountifull
           ,
           and
           to
           incite
           them
           to
           arise
           and
           be
           doing
           ,
           (
           1
           Chron.
           22.
           16.
           
           )
           and
           God
           will
           be
           with
           them
           ,
           some
           to
           hear
           ,
           search
           ,
           read
           ,
           inquire
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           know
           and
           believe
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           them
           that
           come
           to
           know
           and
           apply
           his
           love
           ,
           to
           repent
           and
           be
           baptized
           ,
           to
           separate
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           such
           again
           to
           continue
           in
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           fellowship
           and
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           in
           breaking
           of
           bread
           and
           prayers
           ,
           in
           praising
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           holinesse
           of
           life
           ,
           watching
           against
           sin
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           coming
           of
           their
           Lord
           and
           Master
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           all
           are
           not
           capable
           of
           the
           same
           exhortation
           ,
           for
           to
           exhort
           a
           wicked
           man
           that
           never
           yet
           believ'd
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           to
           pray
           and
           break
           bread
           with
           the
           Saints
           ,
           &
           wait
           for
           the
           day
           of
           Christ
           ,
           is
           preposterous
           ;
           but
           to
           exhort
           such
           to
           hear
           ,
           to
           seek
           ,
           or
           inquire
           after
           God
           ,
           hear
           ,
           read
           ,
           and
           search
           the
           Scriptures
           (
           that
           so
           they
           may
           come
           to
           know
           ,
           believe
           and
           repent
           )
           is
           suteable
           to
           the
           direction
           of
           the
           Spirit
           through
           the
           whole
           book
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           enabled
           men
           and
           women
           come
           to
           years
           of
           discretion
           ,
           (
           so
           as
           to
           discern
           betweene
           good
           and
           evil
           )
           thus
           to
           do
           .
           To
           call
           them
           to
           baptism
           ,
           and
           so
           make
           them
           members
           of
           a
           visible
           Church
           ,
           who
           never
           heard
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           ridiculous
           ,
           and
           M.
           Tro.
           himself
           (
           in
           his
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Reader
           )
           confesseth
           it
           under
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           
             That
             visible
             title
             to
             ,
             and
             interest
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             consisting
             in
             a
             s●rious
             profession
             of
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             suteable
             conversation
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             constitutes
             a
             member
             of
             the
             visible
             Church
             of
             Christ
          
           ;
           whence
           two
           things
           are
           considerable
           :
           1.
           
           That
           infants
           are
           not
           ,
           whilest
           infants
           ,
           visible
           Members
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           make
           no
           profession
           of
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           ,
           neither
           is
           their
           conversation
           suteable
           to
           the
           holy
           precepts
           of
           the
           most
           high
           ,
           (
           for
           they
           speak
           and
           act
           as
           children
           )
           neither
           doth
           God
           require
           that
           it
           should
           be
           so
           ,
           for
           he
           speaks
           not
           to
           children
           .
           2.
           
           This
           discovers
           the
           folly
           of
           Baby-sprinklers
           ,
           who
           require
           more
           of
           poor
           creatures
           then
           they
           
           are
           able
           to
           perform
           ,
           which
           shews
           that
           their
           Ministery
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           in
           other
           things
           ,
           is
           not
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           never
           exacts
           that
           of
           any
           ,
           which
           he
           of
           his
           own
           free
           mercy
           and
           goodnesse
           hath
           not
           given
           them
           ability
           to
           bring
           to
           passe
           ;
           yea
           they
           are
           contrary
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           palpably
           contradict
           themselves
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           short
           digression
           ,
           a
           sixth
           use
           that
           may
           be
           made
           of
           this
           doctrine
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           seeing
           God
           hath
           appointed
           ,
           set
           apart
           ,
           or
           chosen
           all
           men
           to
           serve
           him
           ,
           and
           enabled
           them
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           this
           should
           teach
           Ministers
           to
           take
           heed
           that
           they
           add
           not
           to
           ,
           neither
           diminish
           from
           the
           precepts
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           to
           mankind
           ,
           by
           laying
           more
           or
           lesse
           upon
           persons
           then
           they
           are
           able
           to
           perform
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           usuall
           thing
           ;
           for
           they
           say
           of
           infants
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           be
           baptized
           ,
           and
           be
           Church-Members
           ,
           (
           though
           they
           have
           done
           neither
           good
           nor
           evil
           ,
           nay
           know
           not
           their
           right
           hand
           from
           their
           less
           ,
           and
           tell
           men
           that
           are
           20.
           40.
           50.
           years
           of
           age
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           believe
           nor
           repent
           ,
           nay
           that
           they
           must
           not
           be
           baptized
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           this
           may
           serve
           for
           a
           triall
           and
           examination
           to
           every
           man
           ,
           whether
           he
           hath
           done
           all
           that
           good
           which
           God
           enabled
           him
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           avoided
           that
           evill
           ,
           which
           he
           by
           the
           light
           manife-fested
           from
           God
           might
           have
           shunned
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           may
           through
           a
           certain
           knowledge
           of
           his
           actings
           in
           these
           things
           ,
           be
           comforted
           in
           his
           obedience
           through
           Christ
           ,
           the
           strength
           and
           arm
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           or
           repent
           of
           his
           non-performance
           of
           that
           which
           through
           that
           light
           or
           power
           he
           might
           have
           performed
           .
           And
           now
           let
           the
           judicious
           Reader
           judge
           ,
           whether
           these
           things
           being
           very
           profitable
           ,
           do
           not
           freely
           flow
           from
           that
           doctrine
           which
           men
           call
           heresie
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           seeing
           some
           departed
           from
           the
           faith
           ,
           Hymeneus
           and
           Alexander
           put
           away
           faith
           and
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           all
           they
           in
           Asia
           turned
           away
           from
           
             Paul
             ,
             others
             deny
             the
             Lord
             that
             bought
             them
             ,
             and
             some
             tread
             under
             foot
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             count
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             were
             sanctified
             ,
             an
             unholy
             thing
             ,
             and
             doing
             despight
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
          
           and
           seeing
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           sayes
           ,
           
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             renew
             them
             again
             by
             repentance
             ,
             who
             fall
             away
             after
             they
             are
             inlightened
             ,
             and
             are
             partakers
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             have
             tasted
             the
             good
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             world
             to
             come
          
           ;
           therefore
           we
           admonish
           the
           Saints
           in
           the
           language
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           nay
           the
           Lord
           warns
           them
           by
           us
           to
           beware
           ,
           and
           take
           heed
           
           lest
           they
           fall
           ,
           and
           
             le●t
             there
             be
             in
             any
             of
             the
             brethren
             an
             evill
             heart
             of
             unbelief
             to
             depart
             from
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             beware
             lest
             any
             man
             deceive
             them
             ,
             and
             lest
             any
             of
             them
             fall
             from
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             some
             did
             ,
             Gal.
             5.
             4.
             to
             beware
             of
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             take
             heed
             lest
             they
             fall
             away
             from
             their
             own
             sted●astnesse
             ,
             &c.
          
           which
           precious
           words
           of
           the
           eternall
           God
           were
           of
           no
           use
           ,
           if
           the
           Saints
           were
           not
           in
           danger
           ,
           even
           in
           their
           best
           estate
           here
           below
           :
           We
           exhort
           them
           to
           watch
           and
           pray
           ,
           and
           stand
           fast
           in
           the
           liberty
           wherewith
           Christ
           hath
           made
           them
           free
           ,
           and
           to
           beg
           of
           God
           that
           he
           would
           hold
           up
           their
           go●ngs
           in
           his
           paths
           ,
           that
           their
           footsteps
           may
           not
           slide
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           falling
           ,
           and
           turning
           back
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           knit
           their
           hearts
           to
           him
           ,
           pray
           one
           for
           another
           to
           him
           that
           is
           able
           to
           build
           them
           up
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           preserve
           them
           blamelesse
           in
           body
           soul
           ,
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           the
           coming
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           all
           which
           ,
           and
           thousand
           such
           like
           Petitions
           were
           frivolous
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           no
           danger
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           ●recepts
           and
           promises
           ,
           
             he
             that
             endureth
             ,
             —
             be
             th●u
             faithfull
             —
             he
             that
             overcometh
             .
          
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           we
           do
           not
           exhort
           any
           to
           beware
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           walk
           in
           that
           way
           ,
           as
           those
           Saints
           of
           old
           did
           ,
           to
           whom
           those
           words
           we
           use
           were
           written
           and
           spoken
           ,
           that
           were
           improper
           ,
           and
           one
           means
           it
           hath
           been
           to
           deceive
           the
           poor
           ●ouls
           in
           this
           Island
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           think
           they
           were
           all
           Saints
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Scripture
           account
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           exhorted
           not
           to
           fall
           away
           from
           their
           present
           s●ate
           ,
           whereas
           it
           had
           been
           happy
           for
           many
           thousand
           if
           they
           had
           fallen
           from
           it
           ,
           so
           they
           had
           fallen
           down
           and
           worshipped
           God
           according
           to
           his
           Word
           .
           We
           do
           not
           exhort
           the
           Parish-Ministers
           of
           Great
           Britain
           (
           much
           leste
           those
           poor
           bl●nd
           creatures
           who
           follow
           them
           ,
           idolize
           them
           ,
           and
           are
           led
           by
           an
           implicite
           faith
           )
           to
           hold
           fast
           their
           profession
           ,
           for
           it
           's
           very
           bad
           ,
           and
           Antichristian
           ,
           or
           to
           continue
           in
           the
           way
           where
           they
           are
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           not
           good
           ,
           nor
           to
           take
           heed
           that
           they
           depart
           not
           from
           the
           way
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           not
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           not
           with
           him
           :
           But
           we
           bese●ch
           them
           to
           repent
           ,
           and
           turn
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           be
           baptized
           ,
           and
           added
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           the
           precious
           priviledges
           that
           pertain
           to
           such
           as
           worship
           G●d
           in
           spirit
           and
           truth
           
             i.
             e.
          
           according
           to
           his
           word
           ,
           which
           is
           spirit
           and
           truth
           ,
           well
           knowing
           that
           men
           may
           as
           well
           ●e
           destroyed
           for
           resisting
           the
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           putting
           from
           them
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           and
           eternall
           life
           ,
           as
           for
           
           deserting
           the
           way
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           add
           turning
           from
           the
           holy
           Commandement
           delivered
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           have
           no
           just
           cause
           to
           be
           angry
           against
           us
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           are
           )
           for
           the
           searcher
           of
           hearts
           is
           witnesse
           ,
           that
           we
           de●ire
           earnestly
           their
           conversion
           and
           salvation
           ;
           and
           therefore
           for
           my
           part
           I
           shall
           in
           love
           tell
           them
           this
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           shall
           still
           oppose
           Christ
           ,
           and
           call
           his
           way
           heresie
           ,
           take
           part
           with
           the
           Pope
           and
           Prelates
           in
           their
           Nationall
           Churches
           ,
           Baby-sprinkling
           ,
           forced
           maintenance
           ,
           &c.
           none
           of
           which
           are
           according
           to
           the
           testimony
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           within
           few
           years
           they
           will
           be
           driven
           to
           darknesse
           ;
           but
           as
           many
           of
           them
           as
           imbrace
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           walk
           in
           the
           way
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           which
           men
           call
           heresie
           ,
           whether
           they
           have
           little
           or
           much
           ,
           life
           or
           death
           ,
           they
           shall
           rejoyce
           in
           the
           God
           of
           their
           salvation
           ,
           say
           to
           the
           righteous
           ,
           
             it
             shall
             be
             well
             with
             them
             :
          
           And
           if
           any
           shall
           say
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           should
           quit
           their
           forced
           maintenance
           ,
           peoples
           hearts
           would
           be
           so
           hard
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           allow
           them
           nothing
           :
           I
           answer
           ,
           1.
           
           Through
           the
           power
           of
           the
           word
           many
           would
           be
           converted
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           cannot
           withhold
           their
           carnall
           things
           from
           those
           ,
           who
           minister
           spiritualls
           to
           them
           ,
           then
           the
           love
           of
           Christ
           would
           constrain
           them
           to
           do
           willingly
           ,
           that
           at
           least
           ,
           which
           before
           the
           Law
           of
           men
           compell'd
           them
           to
           by
           that
           uncouth
           force
           of
           treble
           damages
           :
           And
           2.
           
           They
           shall
           find
           that
           a
           little
           which
           the
           righteous
           hath
           ,
           is
           better
           then
           the
           grrat
           revenues
           that
           come
           with
           hatred
           ,
           strife
           ,
           and
           contention
           ;
           't
           was
           the
           saying
           of
           Elies
           sons
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           give
           it
           us
           ,
           or
           we
           will
           take
           it
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           sons
           of
           Belial
           ,
           who
           knew
           not
           the
           Lord.
           I
           hope
           the
           Ministers
           of
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           who
           term
           themselves
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           will
           not
           conforme
           to
           such
           Ministers
           ,
           if
           they
           do
           ,
           and
           resolve
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           God
           will
           cut
           them
           off
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           them
           :
           And
           let
           not
           any
           ask
           what
           became
           of
           our
           Forefathers
           ,
           for
           God
           who
           causeth
           the
           light
           to
           shine
           out
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           hath
           appeared
           in
           far
           more
           translucent
           brightnesse
           of
           Gospell
           purity
           then
           they
           knew
           ,
           and
           therefore
           more
           is
           expected
           of
           us
           ;
           they
           were
           precious
           instruments
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           few
           years
           ●ince
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           others
           yet
           are
           alive
           ,
           who
           were
           such
           ,
           their
           labours
           successeful
           ,
           and
           persons
           acceptable
           ,
           who
           neglecting
           to
           follow
           ,
           yea
           opposing
           another
           ,
           or
           more
           discoveries
           of
           divine
           light
           ,
           have
           been
           laid
           aside
           ,
           are
           grown
           dull
           and
           dead
           ,
           and
           some
           taken
           off
           short
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           divine
           justice
           .
           Oh
           therefore
           
           you
           who
           are
           the
           Parish
           Teachers
           in
           this
           Isle
           ,
           consider
           that
           Christ
           died
           for
           you
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           sons
           and
           daughters
           of
           Adam
           ,
           therefore
           love
           him
           ,
           and
           shew
           your
           love
           by
           keeping
           his
           Commandements
           ,
           and
           his
           only
           ,
           do
           not
           do
           any
           more
           in
           Gods
           worship
           then
           Christ
           hath
           commanded
           you
           ;
           he
           requires
           you
           to
           believe
           ,
           or
           do
           no
           more
           then
           what
           is
           written
           ,
           do
           not
           add
           to
           your
           task
           and
           Christs
           yoke
           ,
           consider
           how
           the
           Lord
           will
           deal
           with
           such
           as
           add
           to
           ,
           or
           diminish
           from
           his
           will
           ;
           beware
           of
           stumbling
           at
           the
           word
           ,
           being
           disobedient
           where
           unto
           you
           were
           appointed
           (
           or
           set
           ;
           )
           they
           that
           stumble
           at
           the
           rock
           shall
           be
           broken
           in
           pieces
           ,
           and
           they
           upon
           whom
           that
           rock
           or
           stone
           shall
           fall
           ,
           shall
           be
           ground
           ●o
           powder
           ;
           God
           is
           not
           willing
           that
           you
           should
           perish
           ,
           but
           rather
           that
           you
           should
           turne
           from
           your
           own
           way
           and
           live
           :
           I
           know
           this
           to
           be
           truth
           ,
           for
           he
           hath
           spoken
           it
           ,
           and
           Christ
           hath
           sealed
           it
           with
           his
           bloud
           he
           shed
           for
           you
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           never
           have
           done
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           desired
           your
           welfare
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           you
           see
           how
           usefull
           the
           Doctrine
           we
           preach
           is
           ,
           and
           therefore
           no
           way
           to
           be
           despised
           ,
           or
           disparaged
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           by
           many
           in
           our
           Generation
           ,
           
             who
             speak
             evill
             of
             the
             things
             they
             understand
             not
             .
          
        
         
           But
           I
           come
           in
           the
           last
           place
           ,
           by
           the
           blessed
           assistance
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           shew
           you
           by
           whom
           and
           why
           this
           doctrine
           is
           opposed
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           shall
           conclude
           this
           work
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           This
           Doctrine
           is
           opposed
           by
           Satan
           ,
           who
           knows
           that
           if
           it
           should
           be
           evinced
           that
           Christ
           died
           for
           all
           ,
           then
           men
           would
           come
           to
           see
           the
           love
           of
           God
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           would
           every
           where
           begin
           to
           love
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           obey
           his
           voice
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           should
           be
           published
           and
           proved
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           of
           his
           own
           free
           mercy
           ord●in'd
           that
           all
           men
           may
           and
           ought
           to
           serve
           him
           ,
           and
           hath
           furnished
           them
           with
           ability
           to
           know
           and
           believe
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           whatsoever
           he
           requires
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           they
           perish
           it
           's
           their
           own
           fault
           ,
           then
           they
           would
           blesse
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           be
           doing
           his
           work
           ,
           and
           listen
           to
           his
           word
           ,
           all
           which
           things
           destroy
           Satans
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           it
           should
           be
           manifested
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           very
           great
           danger
           of
           departure
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           being
           deceived
           ,
           then
           he
           knows
           that
           the
           Saints
           would
           be
           more
           heedfull
           and
           watchfull
           ;
           they
           would
           be
           fearfull
           of
           falling
           into
           sin
           ,
           and
           of
           back
           s●●ding
           from
           truth
           ,
           which
           things
           are
           contrary
           to
           Satans
           projects
           and
           
           profit
           ,
           for
           he
           strives
           more
           to
           train
           aside
           one
           poor
           soul
           from
           the
           way
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           then
           to
           keep
           twenty
           in
           the
           way
           of
           wickednesse
           ,
           knowing
           that
           he
           can
           make
           the
           enemies
           of
           the
           truth
           ●riumph
           ,
           and
           blaspheme
           more
           by
           the
           fall
           of
           one
           that
           is
           called
           to
           be
           a
           Saint
           ,
           then
           by
           a
           thousand
           sins
           done
           by
           others
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           Doctrine
           is
           opposed
           by
           false
           Teachers
           ,
           such
           as
           deny
           Scriptures
           ,
           Order
           ,
           Ordinances
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           rage
           and
           raile
           against
           the
           way
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           practise
           contrary
           to
           him
           ,
           worshipping
           the
           true
           God
           falsly
           ,
           yea
           all
           sorts
           of
           false
           Teachers
           ;
           as
           for
           example
           ,
           Christ
           sayes
           ,
           
             Disciple
             all
             Nations
             ,
             baptizing
             them
             ,
          
           but
           saith
           the
           world
           baptize
           them
           ,
           and
           disciple
           them
           afterwards
           ,
           for
           infants
           as
           infants
           cannot
           be
           Disciples
           ,
           for
           
             he
             that
             taketh
             not
             up
             his
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             followeth
             Christ
             ,
             cannot
             be
             his
             Disciple
             ,
          
           and
           that
           infants
           cannot
           do
           ;
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           sayes
           ,
           
             repent
             and
             be
             baptized
          
           ,
           the
           men
           of
           the
           world
           say
           ,
           be
           baptized
           ,
           and
           repent
           after
           ;
           yet
           they
           say
           ,
           they
           bring
           sin
           enough
           into
           the
           world
           to
           damn
           them
           eternally
           ,
           and
           they
           baptize
           them
           before
           they
           repent
           of
           it
           ;
           the
           Spirit
           sayes
           ,
           
             if
             thou
             believest
             thou
             mayest
          
           ;
           the
           world
           sayes
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           baptized
           who
           believe
           not
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           sayes
           ,
           
             who
             can
             forbid
             water
             that
             they
             should
             not
             be
             baptized
             ,
             who
             have
             received
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ?
          
           some
           men
           say
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           are
           baptized
           with
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           need
           not
           ,
           nay
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           baptized
           with
           water
           ,
           though
           they
           know
           not
           who
           they
           are
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           they
           who
           eit●●r
           in
           judgment
           or
           practise
           continue
           contrary
           to
           light
           revealed
           ,
           oppose
           the
           doctrine
           and
           light
           held
           forth
           by
           Christ
           ,
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           walk
           by
           the
           light
           of
           their
           own
           fires
           (
           fancies
           I
           may
           say
           )
           oppose
           that
           Doctrine
           by
           me
           ,
           and
           thousands
           received
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Because
           if
           it
           should
           be
           declared
           that
           Christ
           died
           for
           all
           ,
           then
           people
           would
           begin
           to
           love
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           repent
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           enquire
           after
           him
           and
           his
           wayes
           ,
           and
           forsake
           all
           false
           Teachers
           ,
           and
           every
           false
           way
           ,
           then
           they
           would
           so
           love
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             Lord
             what
             wilt
             thou
             have
             me
             to
             do
             ?
          
           and
           more
           or
           lesse
           they
           would
           not
           willingly
           do
           in
           his
           worship
           then
           he
           hath
           required
           ,
           not
           more
           ,
           because
           he
           hath
           given
           enough
           ,
           and
           works
           of
           supererogation
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           wise
           above
           what
           's
           written
           ,
           are
           abominable
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ;
           not
           lesse
           ,
           because
           that
           which
           he
           requires
           of
           us
           ,
           is
           but
           little
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           great
           things
           he
           hath
           done
           and
           suffered
           for
           us
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           If
           it
           should
           be
           published
           that
           Christ
           died
           for
           all
           ,
           then
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Scripture
           must
           be
           taken
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           profit
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           all
           false
           Prophets
           ,
           who
           would
           fain
           have
           people
           believe
           that
           the
           Scriptures
           are
           very
           obscure
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           deter
           the
           people
           from
           studying
           them
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           money
           according
           to
           their
           demands
           ,
           for
           to
           expound
           them
           by
           their
           corrupt
           glosses
           ,
           and
           the●
           also
           great
           would
           be
           the
           company
           of
           the
           publishers
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           for
           the
           love
           of
           God
           would
           so
           fill
           their
           hearts
           ,
           as
           with
           new
           wine
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           but
           declare
           what
           God
           hath
           done
           for
           their
           souls
           ;
           and
           this
           would
           make
           false
           teachers
           ,
           fill'd
           with
           the
           wisdome
           of
           this
           world
           fret
           ,
           when
           the
           mysteries
           of
           the
           love
           of
           God
           should
           be
           revealed
           to
           and
           by
           Babes
           in
           the
           Gospell
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Self
           is
           much
           an
           enemy
           to
           it
           ,
           for
           most
           men
           ,
           yea
           all
           those
           many
           thousands
           which
           now
           own
           this
           truth
           of
           Christs
           dying
           for
           all
           ,
           do
           well
           know
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           Satan
           and
           false
           Teachers
           did
           secretly
           and
           openly
           incite
           them
           against
           it
           ,
           but
           their
           own
           heart
           corrupt
           through
           custome
           in
           fin
           did
           rise
           against
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           for
           this
           reason
           ,
           If
           they
           should
           acknowledge
           that
           Christ
           died
           for
           all
           ,
           and
           that
           God
           through
           him
           hath
           appointed
           and
           enabled
           them
           to
           do
           his
           will
           ,
           then
           they
           should
           have
           no
           liberty
           or
           leisure
           to
           linger
           and
           loiter
           in
           fin
           ,
           but
           they
           must
           appear
           in
           love
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           to
           be
           doing
           his
           work
           which
           he
           calls
           them
           to
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           no
           sleeping
           nor
           slumbring
           ,
           nor
           folding
           their
           hands
           to
           sleep
           ,
           but
           up
           and
           be
           doing
           ,
           and
           as
           in
           the
           bodily
           ,
           so
           in
           this
           spirituall
           labour
           ,
           the
           creature
           deluded
           by
           Satan
           cannot
           endure
           to
           do
           his
           duty
           which
           the
           Gospell
           calls
           for
           and
           this
           self
           (
           I
           mean
           self-love
           ,
           self-will
           ,
           self-interests
           and
           ends
           &c.
           )
           till
           it
           be
           subdued
           by
           the
           appearing
           and
           receiving
           the
           light
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           cannot
           endure
           to
           hear
           that
           there
           is
           any
           possibility
           of
           falling
           from
           the
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           this
           would
           be
           a
           mighty
           check
           to
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           profit
           ,
           and
           delight
           they
           have
           in
           sin
           ,
           fain
           would
           self
           ,
           even
           the
           fleshly
           mind
           root
           out
           all
           such
           thoughts
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           feed
           it self
           with
           lusts
           ,
           and
           take
           its
           ful
           swindge
           in
           sin
           without
           controule
           .
           And
           whatever
           specious
           pretences
           men
           may
           cover
           their
           conceits
           with
           ,
           and
           cry
           out
           against
           this
           Doctrine
           as
           uncomfortable
           ,
           &c.
           yet
           the
           Serpents
           head
           lies
           hid
           beneath
           them
           ,
           who
           prompts
           them
           to
           decry
           it
           ,
           that
           so
           
           he
           may
           keep
           them
           from
           that
           godly
           feare
           and
           trembling
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           ought
           to
           work
           our
           their
           owne
           salvation
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           we
           must
           serve
           God
           without
           fear
           of
           displeasing
           men
           by
           obeying
           him
           ,
           and
           without
           fear
           of
           his
           deceiving
           of
           us
           of
           any
           thing
           he
           ha●●
           promised
           ,
           yet
           continually
           fearing
           to
           offend
           him
           who
           loved
           us
           ,
           and
           fearing
           lest
           we
           should
           come
           short
           of
           what
           is
           promised
           through
           our
           own
           unbelief
           .
           The
           Apostle
           Paul
           was
           as
           eminent
           a
           Saint
           as
           most
           ,
           yet
           he
           
             kept
             his
             body
             in
             subjection
             ,
             lest
             by
             any
             means
             when
             he
             had
             preached
             to
             others
             ,
             he
             himself
             should
             be
             a
             east-away
             .
          
        
         
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           if
           this
           Doctrine
           should
           be
           faithfully
           published
           ,
           it
           would
           wonderfully
           draw
           out
           mens
           soules
           after
           Christ
           ,
           drive
           out
           the
           power
           of
           sin
           ,
           carry
           forth
           mens
           Spirits
           to
           propagate
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           hurle
           down
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Satan
           and
           Antichrist
           by
           the
           mighty
           increase
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           faith
           ,
           and
           love
           ,
           advance
           holinesse
           ,
           sobriety
           ,
           and
           righteousnesse
           ,
           stir
           up
           men
           to
           diligence
           ,
           godly
           fear
           ,
           and
           watchfullnesse
           ,
           at
           least
           leave
           men
           without
           any
           encouragement
           to
           live
           in
           sin
           one
           moment
           ,
           take
           away
           all
           those
           Cob-web
           cloaks
           with
           which
           men
           palliate
           their
           impieties
           ,
           remove
           all
           excuses
           ,
           and
           even
           force
           men
           to
           confesse
           their
           destruction
           is
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           it
           oppos'd
           by
           Satan
           ,
           selfe
           ,
           and
           false
           teachers
           ,
           who
           would
           all
           suffer
           losse
           by
           the
           fire
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           if
           their
           deceits
           and
           doctrines
           come
           to
           be
           discovered
           by
           the
           glorious
           light
           of
           these
           truths
           which
           men
           call
           heresie
           and
           erroneous
           opinions
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           not
           unacquainted
           with
           the
           tossings
           and
           torments
           of
           mind
           which
           they
           are
           subject
           to
           that
           hold
           the
           doctrines
           contrary
           to
           these
           in
           the
           foregoing
           treatise
           insisted
           on
           ,
           their
           dejections
           of
           spirit
           ,
           and
           dubiousnesse
           of
           heart
           ,
           one
           while
           even
           drownes
           them
           in
           black
           despair
           ,
           another
           while
           their
           foundationlesse
           faith
           ,
           and
           groundlesse
           confidence
           through
           the
           exceeding
           subtilty
           of
           Satan
           ,
           makes
           them
           to
           dare
           to
           adventure
           upon
           a
           sin
           ,
           upon
           this
           score
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           are
           elected
           ,
           they
           cannot
           hereby
           fall
           finally
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           are
           not
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           any
           impairing
           of
           their
           irrecoverable
           hopelesse
           condition
           .
           I
           know
           Satan
           will
           provoke
           men
           to
           fret
           exceedingly
           against
           these
           things
           with
           the
           highest
           risings
           and
           liftings
           
           up
           of
           spirit
           .
           But
           it
           being
           my
           owne
           experience
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           and
           of
           hundreds
           who
           have
           communicated
           theirs
           with
           mine
           since
           the
           daies
           of
           their
           conversion
           ,
           I
           cannot
           ,
           neither
           will
           I
           conceal
           the
           counsells
           and
           cunning
           of
           so
           great
           an
           enemy
           ,
           but
           speak
           truth
           to
           his
           ,
           (
           yea
           to
           my
           own
           )
           shame
           ;
           neither
           am
           I
           ignorant
           of
           the
           strong
           consolation
           in
           obedience
           ,
           the
           strength
           against
           temptations
           ,
           the
           heedfull
           diligence
           ,
           care
           ,
           and
           watchfullnesse
           against
           sin
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           possest
           with
           ,
           who
           knowingly
           and
           cordially
           hold
           and
           lay
           to
           heart
           that
           Christ
           died
           for
           all
           ,
           for
           thereby
           they
           are
           so
           sure
           that
           he
           died
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           's
           a
           hard
           matter
           for
           the
           devill
           and
           world
           to
           drive
           his
           love
           out
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           draw
           them
           into
           disobedience
           ;
           but
           they
           that
           hold
           the
           contrary
           ,
           call
           the
           truth
           of
           many
           ,
           and
           so
           at
           length
           of
           all
           the
           Scriptures
           into
           question
           ,
           as
           the
           Shropshire
           Ministers
           confesse
           ,
           pag●
           1.
           of
           their
           namelesse
           paper
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           am
           confident
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           Lord
           hath
           ,
           so
           he
           will
           blesse
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
           with
           those
           that
           professe
           it
           ,
           and
           practise
           that
           holinesse
           ,
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           sobriety
           ,
           which
           that
           grace
           of
           God
           which
           ●ringeth
           salvation
           to
           all
           men
           teacheth
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           owne
           Spirit
           ,
           (
           not
           the
           word
           and
           arme
           of
           flesh
           )
           will
           signally
           appeare
           ,
           to
           the
           overturning
           of
           that
           great
           mountain
           of
           false
           doctrine
           ,
           that
           hath
           kept
           poore
           creatures
           from
           beholding
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           righteousnesse
           in
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           who
           say
           Christ
           did
           not
           die
           for
           all
           (
           so
           giving
           the
           lye
           to
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           )
           and
           that
           God
           did
           absolutely
           appoint
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           men
           to
           be
           disobedient
           ,
           not
           giving
           them
           ability
           to
           do
           what
           he
           requires
           ,
           and
           yet
           will
           damne
           them
           for
           not
           doing
           it
           ;
           that
           God
           commands
           men
           to
           do
           that
           which
           he
           will
           work
           in
           them
           by
           an
           irresistable
           power
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           as
           though
           God
           contradicts
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           that
           bought
           false
           Teachers
           was
           not
           Christ
           ,
           &c.
           shall
           be
           convinced
           ,
           or
           covered
           with
           the
           cloak
           of
           confusion
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           if
           any
           maligne
           me
           for
           the
           pu●●ishing
           of
           this
           plaine
           downe-right
           discourse
           ,
           I
           desire
           the
           Lord
           to
           forgive
           them
           ,
           and
           turne
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           yet
           graciously
           wait
           to
           manifest
           to
           them
           that
           prec●ous
           ●r●th
           which
           they
           oppose
           ,
           that
           by
           it
           they
           may
           be
           comfo●ted
           and
           established
           in
           their
           minds
           ,
           encouraged
           to
           take
           
           up
           the
           Crosse
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           follow
           him
           in
           all
           Gospell-obedience
           .
           I
           desire
           no
           lesse
           for
           the
           greatest
           of
           my
           Adversaries
           ,
           then
           that
           they
           may
           come
           out
           of
           Babilon
           (
           the
           false
           Church
           )
           and
           worship
           one
           God
           in
           spirit
           and
           truth
           amongst
           such
           as
           keep
           the
           commands
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           given
           them
           out
           to
           us
           by
           his
           Spirit
           in
           the
           word
           of
           truth
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           walk
           in
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Lord
           whilest
           we
           are
           here
           ,
           and
           (
           being
           accounted
           worthy
           to
           escape
           all
           those
           things
           which
           shall
           come
           upon
           this
           Generation
           )
           may
           hereafter
           sit
           downe
           with
           
             Abraham
             ,
             Isaac
          
           ;
           and
           Jacob
           ,
           in
           the
           everlasting
           Kingdome
           of
           God
           our
           Saviour
           .
           Amen
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A77642-e310
           
             *
             Master
             Trough
             .
             p.
             1.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A77642-e660
           
             Isa
             .
             28.
             21.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             29.
             14.
             
          
           
             Job
             38.
             2
             ,
             13
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Cap.
             Ever
             .
             Sam.
             Oates
             Benj.
             Morley
             Mr.
             Prior
             Wil.
             Kendal
             Re.
             F●ilding
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Troug
             .
             in
             his
             Introduct
             .
             pag.
             1.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A77642-e2510
           
             M.
             James
             Wood.
             
          
           
             M.
             James
             Wood.
             
          
           
             M.
             James
             Wood.
             
          
           
             M.
             James
             Wood.
             
          
           
             M.
             Powel
             M.
             Wood
             ,
             &
             others
             .
          
           
             M.
             Powel
          
           
             Ma.
             Butler
             of
             Col
             
             Berye's
             Regim
             .
             Mr.
             Rutherford
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Prideaux
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Rutherford
             .
          
           
             M.
             Prideaux
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Rutherford
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Resbury
             .
          
           
             M.
             Wood.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Tro.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Wood.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               J.
               T.
            
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Wood
             Mr.
             J.
             T.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Wood
          
        
         
           Notes for div A77642-e13150
           
             M.
             Grant
          
           
             M.
             Tro.
             M.
             Wood.
             
          
           
             M.
             Wood.
             M.
             Tro.
             
          
           
             M.
             Tro.
             M.
             Wood.
             
          
           
             M.
             Tro.
             M.
             Wood.
             
          
           
             M.
             Tro.
             and
             M.
             
               Jam.
               Wood.
            
             
          
           
             M.
             Tro.
             and
             M.
             
               Ia.
               Wood.
            
             
          
           
             M.
             Tro.
             and
             M.
             
               Ia.
               Wood.
            
             
          
           
             M.
             Syd
             .
             Simpson
             .
          
           
             A.
             M.
             
          
           
             M.
             Tro.
             
          
           
             M.
             Tro.
             M.
             Wood.
             M.
             Batty
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Shropshire
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             M.
             John
             Symson
             .
          
           
             Simil.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Deiamain
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Powel
             .
          
           
             Simil.
             
          
           
             M.
             Trough
             .
             Argument
             .
          
           
             M.
             Trough
             .
          
           
             Simil.
             
          
           
             M.
             Trough
             .
             Conclusion
             
          
           
             M.
             Resb●ry
             .
             M.
             Owen
             .
             M.
             Rutherford
             .
             M.
             Staltham
             .
          
           
             Doct.
             1.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             2.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             3.